Canto 4: The Creation of the Fourth Order

Chapter 1: Genealogical Table of the Daughters of Manu

Three Daughters of Svyambhuva Manu (Text 1-3) Yajna Born of Akuti (Text 4-5) Twelve Boys Born of Yajna and Daksina (text 6-12) Purnimas Descendents Described (text 13-14) The Severe Austerities of Atri Muni and Anasuya (Text 15-21) Brahma, Visnu and Siva Visits Atri Muni (text 22-28) Atri Muni Benedicted by the Three Deities (text 29-32) Birth of the great mystic Dattatreya (text 33) Descendents of Angira, Pulastya, Pulaha and Kratu (Text 34-39) Seven Spotless Sages Born of Vasistha (text 40-41) The Universe Populated by Descendents of Kardama (Text 42-48) The Joyful Appearance of Nara-Narayana (Text 49-59) Forty-Nine Fire-gods Generated (Text 60-66) 4.1 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-14: r Maitreya describes the descendents of kti, Devahti and Prasti, who are the three daughters Svyambhuva Manu begot in his wife atarp. kti married Prajpati Ruci, and they had two children, the incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead named Yaja, and a partial incarnation of Lakm named Daki. Yaja was returned to Svyambhuva Manu according to a prior arrangement, and later Yaja married Daki, and had twelve sons. Maitreya then describes the descendants of of Devahti and Kardama Muni. Kardama Muni begot nine daughters in Devahti and all the daughters were later handed over to great sages like Marci, Atri and Vasiha. Verses 15-33: Anasy, Kardamas daughter, was given to Atri Muni. Maitreya explains how Atri Muni performed penance by standing on one leg and eating only air for one hundred years, in order to get a son like the Supreme Lord. Atri Muni had no specific idea of the personality of the Supreme Lord, thus Viu, iva and Brahm all appeared before him. Anasy, Kardamas daughter, the wife of Atri Muni, gave birth to three sonsDatttreya, Durvs, and Soma, who were partial representations of Viu, iva and Brahm, respectively. Verse 34-66: Maitreya continues describing the descendents of Kardama Muni. Anyone who hears the descriptions of this dynasty with faith will be relieved from all sinful reactions. Another of

Manus daughters, known as Prasti, married the son of Brahm named Daka.Thirteen daughters of Daka were given to Dharma. Dharmas wife Mrti gave birth to r NaraNryaa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That Nara-Nryaa i, who is a partial expansion of Ka, has now appeared in the dynasties of Yadu and Kuru, in the forms of Ka and Arjuna respectively. Dakas sixteenth daughter, whose name was Sat, was the wife of Lord iva. She could not produce a child, although she always faithfully engaged in the service of her husband. Discussion Topics (Und) 4th Canto Overview (1) Atri Muni not counted among the pure devotees (20) (M&M) I am engaged in this herculean task of writing commentary on rmad-Bhgavatam Analogies: 4.1.15: In the Vednta-stra, the living entities of different gradations are compared to candles or lamps with different candle power. For example, some electric bulbs have the power of one thousand candles, some have the power of five hundred candles, some the power of one hundred candles, some fifty candles, etc., but all electric bulbs have light. Light is present in every bulb, but the gradations of light are different. Similarly, there are gradations of Brahman 4.1.57: The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the origin of the cosmic manifestation, is covered by the wonderful activities of material nature, just as outer space or the illumination of the sun and moon is sometimes covered by clouds or dust. Three Daughters of Svyambhuva Manu (Text 1-3) Text 1: Svayambhuva Manu begot three daughters in his wife Satarupa, and their names were Akuti, Devahuti and Prasuti. In this Fourth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam there are thirty-one chapters, and all these chapters describe the secondary creation by Brahma and the Manus. Svayambhuva Manu was the son of Brahma. Brahma had many other sons, but Manus name is specifically mentioned first because he was a great devotee of the Lord. Text 2-3: Akuti had two brothers, but in spite of her brothers, Manu handed her over to Prajapati Ruci on the condition that the son born of her be returned to Manu as his son. Ruci, who was very powerful in his brahminical qualifications and was appointed one of the progenitors of the living entities, begot one son and one daughter by his wife, Akuti. Sometimes a sonless person offers his daughter to a husband on the condition that his grandson be returned to him to be adopted as his son and inherit his property. This is called putrika-dharma VCT comments in this connection that King Manu knew that the SPG would take birth in the womb of Akuti; therefore, in spite of having two sons, he wanted the particular son born of Akuti because he was ambitious to have the SPG appear as his son and grandson. Yajna Born of Akuti (Text 4-5) Akuti son (yajna, directly an incarnation of the SPG) brought by Manu & daughter (Daksina, a partial incarnation of Laksmi) kept by Ruci. Both the Lord and His consort are beyond this material creation, as confirmed by many authorities (narayanah paro vyaktat); therefore their eternal relationship cannot be changed, and Yajna, the boy born of Akuti, later married the

goddess of fortune. There is always a reaction to every kind of action, but if actions are performed for Yajna, there is no reaction. Twelve Boys Born of Yajna and Daksina (text 6-12) Yajna married Daksina and begot 12 boys- Tosa, Pratosa, Santosa, Bhadra, Santi, Idaspati, Idhma, Kavi, Vibhu, Svahna, Sudeva and Rocana. These sons all became the demigods collectively named the Tusitas. Marici became the head of the seven rsis, and Yajna became the king of the demigods, Indra. Svayambhuva Manus two sons, Priyavrata and Uttanapada, became very powerful kings, and their sons and grandsons spread all over the three worlds during that period. Devahuti given to Kardama and Akuti to Daksa. Now here about descendents of 9 daughters of Devahuti. An ideal husband and wife are generally called Laksmi-Narayana to compare them to the Lord and the goddess of fortune, for it is significant that LaksmiNarayana are forever happy as husband and wife. Canakya says, Laxmi automatically comes if husband wife are happy with each other. Unfortunately in this age of Kali there are no ideal husbands and wives; therefore unwanted children are produced, and there is no peace and prosperity in the present-day world. Purnimas Descendents Described (text 13-14) KardamaKala (married to Marici)Kasyapa & PurnimaViraja, Visvaga & Devakulya (Devakulya was the water with which Lords lotus feet were washed and later became Ganges) The Severe Austerities of Atri Muni and Anasuya (Text 15-21) 15 to 16: Anasuya (married to Atri)Soma, Dattatreya and Durvasa (partial representations of Brahma, Visnu and Siva respectively). Vidura inquires how these 3 deities became sons of Atri and Anusuya. Some may ask why Dattatreya is not counted ordinary soul here when Brahma and Siva are counted as such. Yes, Dattatreya and others are part and parcels of SPG but Dattatreya is Visnu Tattva while others are jiva tattva. In the Varaha purana it is nicely explained that some of the parts are svamsa and some are vibhinnamsa. Vibhinnamsa parts are called jivas, and svamsa parts are in the Visnu category. The Visnu svamsa expansions of the Supreme Lord in different Visnu forms are like lamps, Lord Siva is also like a lamp, and the supreme candle power, or the one-hundred-percent light, is Krsna. The visnu-tattva has ninety-four percent, the siva-tattva has eighty-four percent, Lord Brahma has seventy-eight percent, and the living entities are also like Brahma, but in the conditioned state their power is still dimmer. The inquisitiveness of Vidura was quite fitting, for he understood that when the Supersoul, Brahma and Siva all appeared through the person of Anasuya there must have been some great purpose. Text 17-21: Maitreya said: When Lord Brahma ordered Atri Muni to create generations after marrying Anasuya, Atri Muni and his wife went to perform severe austerities in the valley of the Rksa mountains. In that mountain valley flows a river named Nirvindhya. The husband and wife reached that beautiful place. There the great sage concentrated his mind by the yogic breathing exercises, and thereby controlling all attachment, he remained standing on one leg only, eating nothing but air, and stood there on one leg for one hundred years. He was thinking: May the Lord of the universe, of whom I have taken shelter, kindly he pleased to

offer me a son exactly like Him. While Atri Muni was engaged in these severe austerities, a blazing fire came out of his head by virtue of his breathing exercise, and that fire was seen by the three principal deities of the three worlds. It appears that the great sage Atri Muni had no specific idea of the SPG. The Vedic mantras give us information of the SPG, so Atri Muni concentrated his mind upon that SPG even without knowing His name, just to beg from Him a child exactly on His level. 4 kind of people approach Lord. Atri Muni is not clearly a pure devotee. Although he wanted a son exactly like the SPG, this desire was material because he did not want the Personality of Godhead Himself, but only a child exactly like Him. The fire of pranayama is mental satisfaction. Brahma, Visnu and Siva Visits Atri Muni (text 22-28) At that time, the three deities approached the hermitage of Atri Muni, accompanied by the denizens of the heavenly planets. He was so pleased to see them all together that despite great difficulty he approached them on one leg. Thereafter he began to offer prayers to the three deities. The sage offered them his respects by falling down like a stick. The three devas were gracious towards him. His eyes were dazzled by the effulgence of their bodies, and therefore he closed his eyes for the time being. But since his heart was already attracted by the deities, somehow or other he gathered his senses, and with folded hands and sweet words he began to offer prayers to the predominating deities of the universe. The great sage Atri said: O Lord Brahma, Lord Visnu and Lord Siva, you have divided yourself into three bodies by accepting the three modes of material nature, as you do in every millennium for the creation, maintenance and dissolution of the cosmic manifestation. I offer my respectful obeisances unto all of you and beg to inquire whom of you three I have called by my prayer. Im greatly bewildered. When one worships the Supersoul, all other deities, such as Brahma and Siva, appear with Lord Visnu because they are directed by the Supersoul. Atri Muni said, That jagad-isvara, the Lord of the universe, must be one of you, but since three of you have appeared, I cannot recognize whom I have called. You are all so kind. Please let me know who is actually jagad-isvara, the Lord of the universe. Atri Muni Benedicted by the Three Deities (text 29-32) Text 29-30: The 3 deities replied-Dear brahmana, you are perfect in your determination, and therefore as you have decided, so it will happen; it will not happen otherwise. We are all the same person upon whom you were meditating, and therefore we have all come to you. Visnu is maintainer, Brahma creates and Lord Siva is the destroyer, each may be considered its Lord. Therefore, since Atri Muni did not specifically mention whom he wanted, all three--Brahma, Visnu and Lord Sivacame before him. Ones determination is fulfilled according to the strength of ones devotion. BG (9.25): yanti deva-vrata devan pitrn yanti pitr-vratah. Atri Muni had no clear conception of the Lord of the universe; therefore the three presiding deities who are actually the lords of the universe in the three departments of the modes of nature all came before him. Text 31-32: You will have sons who will represent a partial manifestation of our potency, and because we desire all good fortune for you, those sons will glorify your reputation throughout the world. The three deities disappeared from that place after bestowing upon Atri Muni the

benediction. Birth of the great mystic Dattatreya (text 33) From the partial representation of Brahma, the moon-god was born of them; from the partial representation of Visnu, the great mystic Dattatreya was born; and from the partial representation of Lord Siva, Durvasa was born. Descendents of Angira, Pulastya, Pulaha and Kratu (Text 34-39) Angiras wife, Sraddha, gave birth to four daughters, named Sinivali, Kuhu, Raka and Anumati and two sons - Utathya and the learned scholar Brhaspati. Pulastya & Havirbhu Agastya & Visrava. Visrava & IdavidaKuvera Visrava & Kesini Ravana, Kumbhakarana & Vibhisana Pulaha & Gati three sons (Karmasrestha, Variyan and Sahisnu). Kratu & Kriyasixty thousand great sages, named the Valakhilyas. All these sages were greatly advanced in spiritual knowledge, and their bodies were illuminated by such knowledge. They were known as the Valakhilyas because they all retired from family life as vanaprasthas. Seven Spotless Sages Born of Vasistha (text 40-41) Vasistha & Urja (Arundhati) seven spotlessly great sages (Suroci, Viraja, Mitra, Ulbana, Vasubhrdyana and Dyuman) The Universe Populated by Descendents of Kardama (Text 42-48) Atharva & Citti (Santi) a son named Asvasira. Bhrgu & Khyati two sons, named Dhata and Vidhata, and one daughter, Sri. The sage Meru had two daughters, named Ayati and Niyati, whom he gave in charity to Dhata and Vidhata. Ayati and Niyati gave birth to two sons, Mrkanda and Prana. From Mrkanda, Markandeya Muni was born, and from Prana the sage Vedasira, whose son was Usana [Sukracarya], also known as Kavi. Thus Kavi also belonged to the descendants of the Bhrgu dynasty. My dear Vidura, the population of the universe was thus increased by the descendants of these sages and the daughters of Kardama. Anyone who hears the descriptions of this dynasty with faith will be relieved from all sinful reactions. Another of Manus daughters, known as Prasuti, married the son of Brahma named Daksa. Daksa begot sixteen very beautiful daughters with lotuslike eyes in his wife Prasuti. Of these sixteen daughters, thirteen were given in marriage to Dharma, and one daughter was given to Agni. The Joyful Appearance of Nara-Narayana (Text 49-59) One of the remaining two daughters was given in charity to the Pitrloka, where she resides very amicably, and the other was given to Lord Siva, who is the deliverer of sinful persons from material entanglement. The names of the thirteen daughters of Daksa who were given to Dharma are Sraddha, Maitri, Daya, Santi, Tusti, Pusti, Kriya, Unnati, Buddhi, Medha, Titiksa, Hri and Murti. These thirteen daughters produced the following sons: Sraddha gave birth to Subha, Maitri produced Prasada, Daya gave birth to Abhaya, Santi gave birth to Sukha, Tusti gave birth to Muda, Pusti gave birth to Smaya, Kriya gave birth to Yoga, Unnati gave birth to Darpa, Buddhi gave birth to Artha, Medha gave birth to Smrti, Titiksa gave birth to Ksema,

and Hri gave birth to Prasraya. Murti, a reservoir of all respectable qualities, gave birth to Sri Nara-Narayana, the SPG. On the occasion of the appearance of Nara-Narayana, the entire world was full of joy. Everyones mind became tranquil, and thus in all directions the air, the rivers and the mountains became pleasant. In the heavenly planets, hands began to play, and they showered flowers from the sky. The pacified sages chanted Vedic prayers, the Gandharvas and Kinnaras sang, apsaras danced, and in this way, at the time of the appearance of Nara-Narayana, all signs of good fortune were visible. Just at that time, great demigods like Brahma also offered their respectful prayers - The demigods said: Let us offer our respectful obeisances unto the transcendental Personality of Godhead, who created as His external energy this cosmic manifestation, which is situated in Him as the air and clouds are situated in space, and who has now appeared in the form of Nara-Narayana Rsi in the house of Dharma. There are some philosophers, called nondualists, who because of their impersonal conception think that varieties are false. In this verse it is specifically stated, yo mayaya viracitam. This indicates that the varieties are a manifestation of the energy of the SPG. Thus because the energy is nondifferent from the Godhead, the varieties are also factual. The material varieties may be temporary, but they are not false. Text 58: Let that SPG, who is understood by truly authorized Vedic literature and who has created peace and prosperity to destroy all calamities of the created world, be kind enough to bestow His glance upon the demigods. His merciful glance can supersede the beauty of the spotless lotus flower which is the home of the goddess of fortune. It is very difficult to find the origin of the cosmic manifestation; therefore material scientists conclude that nature is the ultimate cause of all manifestations. But from sastra, or authentic literature like BG and other Vedic scriptures, we understand that behind this wonderful cosmic manifestation is the SPG. Text 59: The Lord glanced upon them with mercy and then departed for Gandhamadana Hill. That Nara-Narayana Rsi, who is a partial expansion of Krsna, has now appeared in the dynasties of Yadu and Kuru, in the forms of Krsna and Arjuna respectively, to mitigate the burden of the world. Narayana is the SPG, and Nara is a part of the SPG, Narayana. Thus the energy and the energetic together are the SPG. Forty-Nine Fire-gods Generated (Text 60-66) Text 60: The predominating deity of fire begot in his wife, Svaha, three children, named Pavaka, Pavamana and Suci, who exist by eating the oblations offered to the fire of sacrifice. From those three sons another forty-five descendants were generated, who are also fire-gods. The total number of fire-gods is therefore fortynine, including the fathers and the grandfather. These forty-nine fire-gods are the beneficiaries of the oblations offered in the Vedic sacrificial fire by impersonalist brahmanas. The Agnisvattas, the Barhisadas, the Saumyas and the Ajyapas are the Pitas. They are either sagnika or niragnika. The wife of all these Pitas is Svadha, who is the daughter of King Daksa. Svadha, who was offered to the Pitas, begot two daughters named Vayuna and Dharini, both of whom were impersonalists and were expert in transcendental and Vedic knowledge. The sixteenth daughter, whose name was Sati, was the wife of Lord Siva. She could not produce a child, although she always faithfully engaged in the service of her husband. The

reason is that Satis father, Daksa, used to rebuke Lord Siva in spite of Sivas faultlessness. Consequently, before attaining a mature age, Sati gave up her body by dint of yogic mystic power. Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Explain the meaning of the terms putrik-dharma. Explain the reason for Manus extraordinary behavior in this connection (2). 2. Summarize Prabhupdas instructions on Vedic husband and wife relationship. (6) 3. Explain the phrase gradations of Brahman and the respective categories of Datttreya, Durvs and Soma. (15) 4. Why is Atri Muni not counted among the pure devotees? (20) 5. Explain the meaning of the term daavat. (24) 6. Nara Nryaa i there after appeared as who? (59) 7. What is the total number of fire-gods? (61) 8. Explain why Sat, the sixteenth daughter of Daka & the wife of Lord iva, could not produce a child.

Chapter 2: Daksa Curses Lord Siva

Lord Siva, Spiritual Master of the World (Text 1-3) Daksa Offended by Lord Siva (Text 4-8) Daksa Speaks Against Lord Siva (Text 9-16) Lord Siva Cursed by Daksa (Text 17-19) Daksa Cursed by Nandisvara (Text 20-26) The Followers of Lord Siva Cursed by Bhrgu (Text 27-32) Lord Siva Leaves the Arena of Sacrifice (Text 33) The Demigods Depart for Their Abodes (Text 34-35) 4.2 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-19: Vidura inquired how is it possible that Daka could be inimical towards such an auspicious personality as Lord iva? The sage Maitreya explained when Daka, the leader of the Prajpatis, entered the assembly of a great sacrifice, seeing his bodily luster, as bright as the effulgence of the sun, all the universal leaders present, except Lord Brahm and Lord iva, stood in respect for Daka. Daka was very much offended to see Lord iva sitting and not showing him any respect. Daka angrily began to speak very strongly against Lord iva, critizing him for failing to respectfully receive him, although as Dakas son-in-law, he should have done so. Judging iva by his external appearance, Daka described him as shameless, duplicitous, uncivil, impure, dirty, mad and inauspicious. In a fury, Daka cursed Lord iva to be bereft of his share of the oblations of the sacrifice. Finally, Daka left the assembly in anger and returned to his home, in spite of the request of assembled members. Verses 20-26: Nandvara cursed Daka that he would soon have the face of a goat. He also cursed both

Daka and all the brhmaas present there who had tolerated Dakas cursing iva, to be bereft of transcendental knowledge, to always remain attached to fruitive activities, to do their duties merely for the purpose of maintaining the body, and to be devoid of discrimination in eating. They will acquire money, begging from door to door, simply for the satisfaction of the body. Verses 27-35: The sage Bhgu condemned the followers of Lord iva with this very strong brahminical curse: One who takes a vow to satisfy Lord iva will certainly become an atheist and be diverted from transcendental scriptural injunctions for auspicious advancement. They will imitate Lord iva by keeping long hair on their heads and living on wine, flesh etc. When such cursing and countercursing was going on, Lord iva became very morose and silently left the arena of the sacrifice, followed by his disciples. After completing the sacrifice the demigods bathed at the confluence of the Ganges and Yamun and then departed for their respective abodes. Discussion Topics (PrA) ambhu, Lord iva, is the greatest of all Vaiavas. (1-2, 14-15) Divide the human race into four divisions (31) (PeA) Dakas inolerance of Lord iva. (8-18) (SC) Cursing and countercursing that went on in that assembly (21-32) Analogies: 4.2.13: This restriction, that unless one has acquired the brahminical qualifications one should not read the Vedic literatures, is like the restriction that a law student should not enter a law college unless he has been graduated from all lower grades. 4.2.25: The Vedic promises of elevation to higher planets for a better standard of materialistic life are compared to flowery language because in a flower there is certainly an aroma but that aroma does not last for a very long time. In a flower there is honey, but that honey is not eternal. 4.2.35: One who is honest may be faithful to the government, but he does not need to bribe the government servants. Bribery is illegal; one does not bribe a government servant, but that does not mean that one does not show him respect. Similarly, one who engages in the transcendental loving service of the Supreme Lord does not need to worship any demigod, nor does he have any tendency to show disrespect to the demigods. 4.2.35: By worshiping the Supreme Lord, one automatically serves all the demigods because they are parts and parcels of the whole. If one supplies water to the root of a tree, all the parts of the tree, such as the leaves and branches, are automatically satisfied, and if one supplies food to the stomach, all the limbs of the bodythe hands, legs, fingers, etc.are nourished. Thus by worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead one can satisfy all the demigods, but by worshiping all the demigods one does not completely worship the Supreme Lord. Important Teachings Persons who rebel against the Vedic principles are themselves the evidence that the Vedas are authoritative, because by not following the Vedic principles they become like animals. Important Verse Verse 31 Lord Siva, Spiritual Master of the World (Text 1-3) Vidura Inquired: Why was Daksa envious of Lord Siva, who is the best among the gentle? Lord Siva, the spiritual master of the entire world, is free from enmity, is a peaceful personality, and is always satisfied in himself. He is the greatest among the demigods. How is

it possible that Daksa could be inimical towards such an auspicious personality? Lord Siva is the best of the gentle because he is not envious of anyone, he is equal to all living entities, and all other good qualities are present in his personality. Siva means all auspicious. Lord Siva takes charge of reforming persons who are ghosts and demons, not to speak of others, who are godly, therefore he is the spiritual master of everyone. Vidura thought Daksa a great prajapati, siva-spiritual master of everyone, what happened so that the most chaste sati give up her body. Daksa Offended by Lord Siva (Text 4-8) Maitreya said-In a former time, the leaders of the universal creation performed a great sacrifice. When Daksa entered the assembly, his personal bodily luster as bright as the effulgence of the sun, the entire assembly was illuminated, and all the assembled personalities became insignificant in his presence. All, except Brahma and Siva gave up their sitting places and stood in respect. He was welcomed by Brahma, president of that assembly. Daksa was very much offended to see Lord Siva sitting and not showing him any respects. Angrily, he began to speak very strongly against Lord Siva. Though Lord Brahma and Siva are in greater position than him, Daksa became offended considering Siva as his son-in-law. Daksa Speaks Against Lord Siva (Text 9-16) Siva has spoiled the name and fame of the governors of the universe and has polluted the path of gentle manners. Because he is shameless he doesnt know how to act. He has already accepted himself as my subordinate by marrying my daughter in the presence of fire and brahmanas. He has married my daughter and has pretended to be just like an honest person. His eyes are like monkeys nevertheless he did not stand up or welcome with sweet words. Id no desire to give my daughter to this person, who has broken all rules of civility. He lives in crematoriums, and his companions are ghosts and demons. Naked like a madman, sometimes laughing and sometime crying, he smears crematorium ashes all over his body. He doesnt bathe regularly, and he ornaments his body with a garland of skulls and bones. Therefore only in name is he Siva or auspicious, actually he is the most mad and inauspicious creature. On the request of Brahma I handed over my chaste daughter to him, although he is so unclean Lord Siva is especially called all-auspicious because he is so kind that he takes charge of persons who are in gross ignorance. Daksa didnt even accepted Brahma as his father. Indirectly he was calling Brahma less intelligent because gave such a bad advice. Lord Siva Cursed by Daksa (Text 17-19) Thus Daksa washed his hands and mouth and cursed him-Lord Siva should not have a share in the oblations of sacrifice. In spite of the requests of all the members of the assembly, Daksa cursed Lord Siva and went back to his home. VCT comments-Because of this curse Siva was saved from the calamity of taking part with other demigods, who were all materialistic. It was an indirect blessing. Practical example GKDB, who used to sit in a latrine and chant to avoid materialistic people. But he was so great that BSST accepted him as his guru. Puffed up by his exalted position, he thought no one was greater than he in arguments. Due to anger he didnt listened to Brahma and other demigods. LC-dont offend Vaisnavas.

Daksa Cursed by Nandisvara (Text 20-26) Nandisvara became greatly angry. He cursed Daksa and all the brahmanas present there who had tolerated Daksas cursing Siva (1) Anyone who has accepted Daksa as the most important personality and neglected Lord Siva because of envy is less intelligent and, because of visualizing in duality, will be bereft of transcendental knowledge. (2) Pretentiously religious life robs one of all intelligence and attaches one to fruitive activities as all in all. Daksa has accepted the body as all in all. Therefore, since he has forgotten visnu-pada, and is attached to sex life only, within a short time he will have the face of a goat. (3) May who insult Lord Siva continue in the cycle of repeated birth and death. (4) May those who are envious of Siva, being attracted by the flowery language of Vedas always remain attached to fruitive activities. (5) Brahmanas shall be devoid of discrimination between what to eat and what not to eat. They will acquire money, begging door to door, simply for satisfaction of the body. Neophyte Vaisnavas and Saivaites are always at loggerheads. Many brahmanas dont like Lord Siva because they dont know his exalted position. Siva could have cursed Daksa, but he remained tolerant. But Nandi was intolerant. Of course as a servant it was right t hat he didnt tolerated an insult to his master, but he should not have cursed the brahmanas. Material world is so unsteady that even personalities like Nandisvara, Daksa and many of the brahmanas present were infected by the atmosphere of anger. Last curse is completely manifested in kali-yuga. These brahmanas dont try to acquire actual brahminical qualification, and if a person tries to acquire those actual qualifications, they try to hinder his progress. The Followers of Lord Siva Cursed by Bhrgu (Text 27-32) Text 27-28: The sage Bhrgu, as a reaction, condemned the followers of Lord Siva with this very strong brahminical curse-(1) One who takes a vow to satisfy Lord Siva or who follows such principles with certainly become an atheist and be diverted from transcendental scriptural injunctions. CC-in material world curse and benediction are at the same level, because they are material. To get out of this contamination, one should take shelter of SPG. Krsnas devotees are peaeceful. Neither are they cursed, nor do they attempt to curse. Padma Purana-Siva appeared and preached atheism in form of mayavada. By Bhrgus curse followers of Lord Siva become mayavadis. Besides that, some worshippers of Lord Siva lead devilish life. Text 29-30: Those who vow to worship Lord Siva are so foolish that they imitate him by keeping long hair and they prefer to live on wine, flesh and other such things. Since you blaspheme the Vedas and the brahmanas it is understood that you have already taken shelter of the doctrine of atheism. Vedas give directions by which to elevate oneself to next life. Vedas are mother for such instruction and brahmanas are the father. Thus if one blasphemes the Vedas and brahamanas, naturally one goes down to the status of atheism. Indirectly Bhrgu Muni says, it is not due to my cursing that you shall become atheist; you are already situated in the principle of atheism Text 31-The Vedas give the eternal regulative principles for auspicious advancement in human civilization which have been rigidly followed in the past. The strong evidence of this principle is the SPG, who is called Janardana, the well-wisher of all living entities.

 SPG is the father of all living entities. So as father He gives Vedas to hovering under the impression that they can Lord over material nature. Vedas are apauruseta-not written by any man, even Brahma. All other system of knowledge are defective because they have been written by men or demigods. BG-purpose of all Vedas is to understand Him. Evidence that Vedic knowledge is free from the defects of mistakes, illusion, cheating and imperfection is that it is spoken by the SPG. Vedas describe how to divide human society into 4 parts. Varnasrama cant be stopped-everywhere there will be 4 classes of people. This system is sanatana. Since sanatana-dharma system is eternal, one can elevate himself to the highest standard of spiritual life by following the Vedic principles. Formerly sages followed this system. But the followers of Lord Siva, who are drunkards and addicted to sex life are against all human etiquette. Conclusion: Persons who rebel against the Vedic principles are themselves the evidence that the Vedas are authoritative, because by not following the Vedic principles they become like animals. Text 32: By blaspheming the principles of the Vedas, which are the pure and supreme path of all the saintly persons, certainly you followers of Lord Siva will descend to the standard of atheism without a doubt. One meaning of bhuta is ghost. Another meaning is anyone who has taken birth or anything which is produced, so in that sense Lord Siva may be accepted as the father of this material world. Lord Siva Leaves the Arena of Sacrifice (Text 33) When such cursing and countercursing was going on between Lord Sivas followers and the parties of Daksa and Bhrgu, Lord Siva became very morose. Not saying anything he left the arena of the sacrifice, followed by his disciples. Here Lord Sivas excellent character is described. Because he is the greatest Vaisnava he was so sober that he diid not say anything. He became morose because he knew that these people, both with or against him, are unnecessarily cursing each other, without any interest in spiritual life. Panditah samdarsinah-he saw them both as equals. So the only way to stop this curing and countercursing was to leave. The Demigods Depart for Their Abodes (Text 34-35) All the progenitors thus execute a sacrifice for thousands of years, for sacrifice is the best way to worship the Supreme Lord. All the demigods then took bath at the confluence of the Ganges and the Yamuna after completing the yajna performance. Afterwards they departed for their respective abodes. The sacrifice was not stopped for want of Lord Siva or Daksa. In other words, it may be assumed that if one does not worship the demigods, even upto Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, one can nevertheless satisfy SPG. This does not mean one should not show respects to them, but one should not worship them. E.g. one does show respect to government agent, but one should not bribe them. By worshipping SPG , one automatically serves all demigods. But opposite is not true. Therefore worship of the demigods is irregular, and it is

disrespectful to the scriptural injunctions. In present age only sankirtan yajna is possible. Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Why was Vidura astonished? (1-2) 2. What is the meaning of the word sat? (2) 3. List reasons why Daka become inolerant towards Lord iva. (8-16) 4. Why is Lord iva called utoa? (10) 5. Persons in the modes of goodness, passion, and ignorance are given shelter by which respective deities? (14-15) 6. What general principle does Prabhupda draw from Dakas accusations to Lord Brahm? (16) 7. Explain how the curse of Daka was indirectly a blessing. (18) 8. What conclusion does Prabhupda give regarding the behavoir of Lord iva? (18) 9. What general principles does Prabhupda draw from the behavoir of Daka? (19) 10. List main points from the cursing and countercursing in the assembly (21-32) 11. Explain the analogy of flowery language in relation to the Vedic hymns. (25) 12. Explain the phrase brahma-daa duratyayam (27) 13. What does Lord ivas becoming morose and leaving the arena of the sacrifice indicates about his character? (33) 14. What general principles does Prabhupda draw from the demigods remaining to perform the sacrifice after the departure of of iva and Daka? (35)

Chapter 3: Talks Between Lord Siva and Sati

Tension Between Daksa and Lord Siva (Text 1) The Grand Sacrifice Planned by Daksa (Text 2-4) Satis Desire to Attend the Sacrifice (Text 5-8) Women Hanker for Material Affection (Text 9 -14) Siva Remembers the Malicious Speeches of Daksa (Text 15) Daksa Proud of Material Assets (Text 16-19) Daksa Intolerant of Sivas High Position (Text 20-22) Siva Worships Vasudeva in Pure Consciousness (Text 23) Sivas advice to Sati (Text 24-25) 4.3 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-14: When Lord Brahm appointed Daka the chief of all the Prajpatis, the progenitors of population, Daka became very much puffed up. Daka performed another sacrifice, and yet another, the latter well attended by the universal leaders. Hearing of that sacrifice and seeing her sisters enroute to it, Sat, the daughter of Daka, developed the desire to attend, and approached her husband, Lord iva, to convince him that they should go. She explains that as

a woman she is very much attached to her family and it is difficult for hear to miss a festive event attended by her relatives at her fathers house. Even though uninvited, it is always acceptable to visit a relative or friend without invitation. Verse 15-25: Lord iva agreed that visiting a friend, though uninvited, is proper, but said that one should never go where the host finds faults with the guest and become angry towards him. Because they cannot attain self-realization themselves, the proud are unable to tolerate a saints transcendental opulence. Transcendentally enlightened persons offer the mutual greetings, exchanged when they meet other persons, to the Supersoul, who is sitting within the body, not to the body. Thus because Lord iva is always engaged in offering obeisances to Lord Vsudeva in pure Ka consciousness, he is innocent of disrespecting Daka. Although Sat is Dakas dearmost daughter, iva predicts she will be dishonored at Dakas home because of her relationship with her husband. Unkind words spoken by a friend perpetually torture ones heart. iva warns that if Sat decides to go, because her father is envious of him, the insult by her relative will immediately be equal to death. (AMI) If one satisfies Viu, it is not necessary to satisfy His followers (3) Imitate Lord iva in smoking gj exploit everything from household affairs (9) (PeA) Decorate themselves very nicelyauspicious signs (4) Material exhaustion is an advantage for advancement in Ka consciousness (17) Offering respect to Vaiavas is respecting the supersoul (21-22). (PrA) Lord iva sorrow / difference between the material and spiritual worlds (15) Zero is by the side of the Supreme One, it at once increases in value to ten (17) (Und) uddha-sattva existence (23) Analogies: 4.3.17: Milk is a very nice food, but when milk is touched by an envious serpent it becomes poisonous. Similarly, material assets such as education, wealth, beauty and good parentage are undoubtedly nice, but when they decorate persons of a malicious nature, then they act adversely. 4.3.17: Unless one is Ka conscious, all his material possessions are zero, but when this zero is by the side of the Supreme One, it at once increases in value to ten. Unless situated by the side of the Supreme One, zero is always zero; one may add one hundred zeros, but the value will still remain zero. 4.3.23: For example, when iron is put into a fire, it becomes warm, and when red-hot, although it is iron, it acts like fire. Similarly, when copper is surcharged with electricity, its action as copper stops; it acts as electricity. Bhagavad-gt (14.26) also confirms that anyone who engages in unadulterated devotional service to the Lord is at once elevated to the position of pure Brahman Tension Between Daksa and Lord Siva (Text 1) In this manner the tension between the father-in-law and son-in-law continued for a considerably long period. Cause of misunderstanding described in last chapter, now why sati gave up her body? Because Siva was not invited to Daksas yagya. The Grand Sacrifice Planned by Daksa (Text 2-4) When Lord Brahma appointed Daksa the chief of all the Prajapatis Daksa became very much puffed up. He began a sacrifice named vajapeya, and he became excessively confident of his support by Lord Brahma. He then performed another great sacrifice, named brhaspati-sava. Many great sages, pitris (ancestral demigods) and others along with wives, who decorated

with ornaments, attended. When a man becomes too proud of his material possessions, he can perform any disastrous act. All sacrifices are intended to pacify Lord Visnu, but Lord Visnu includes all His devotees. Demigods are all obedient servants of Lord Visnu, so He is never satisfied without them. Daksa chose the wrong process-satisfying only Visnu. SB and Siva Purana it is better to worship the devotees of Krsna. Married women decorating themselves very nicely with ornaments, fine clothing and cosmetics for a marriage, yagya or puja are auspicious signs. When a woman is nicely decorated her husband becomes more cheerful. Satis Desire to Attend the Sacrifice (Text 5-8) The chaste Sati heard the heavenly denizens flying in the sky conversing about the great sacrifice. When she saw their wives nicely decorated, she approached her husband, in great anxiety, and spoke: All demigods, having invited by your father in law, are going in the great sacrifice. If you desire, we may also go. Sivas residence was somewhere in outer space, otherwise how could Sati have seen airplanes coming from different directions and heard the passengers talking. Sati was impelled to dress similarly and go to the sacrifice with her husband. That is the natural inclination of a woman. Women Hanker for Material Affection (Text 9 -14) Text 9-10 - All my sisters must have gone. I also desire to decorate myself with the ornaments given to me by father and go with you in that assembly. Many of my relatives will be there and I shall be able to see the flapping flags and the performance of the sacrifice by the great sages. It is womans nature to want to decorate herself with ornaments and nice dresses and accompany her husband to social functions, meet friends and relatives, and enjoy life in that way. But Lord Siva is not attracted by material enjoyment. It was fortunate for sati that Lord Siva did not take the ornaments from his wife and spend them for ganja, because those who imitate Lord Siva in smoking ganja exploit everything from household affairs. Text 11 This manifested cosmos is a wonderful creation of the interaction of the 3 material modes. This truth is fully known to you. Yet Im but a poor woman, and, as you know, I am not conversant with the truth. Therefore I wish to see my birthplace once more. Sati knew that her husband was not very much interested in the glaring manifestation of the material world. Therefore she addressed her husband as aja, which refers to one who has realized his eternal position. Bhagavatam considers one who has attraction for his birthplace, for his body, and for other such items to be an ass. Sati might have geard it, but being a woman she still hankered after the same material objects of affection. In spiritual advancement, association with woman is always restricted because if one is like a play doll in the hands of woman, then all his spiritual advancement is at once stopped. Text 12: Not only my relatives but also other women, dressed in nice clothes and decorated with ornaments, are going there with their husbands and friends. Here Siva is referred as abhava, which means one who has never felt

material desires. Sati is impressing that also people not related to her father are going, so why shouldnt she who was his daughter. Sati addresses him as nilakantha (one with blue throat) because since Siva drank poison for others sake, she should be kind enough upon his wife to go to her fathers house. Text 13-14: How can a daughter remain undisturbed when she hears that some festive event is taking place in her fathers house? Even though Ive not been invited, there is no harm if one goes to house of ones friend, husband, spiritual master or father without invitation. You have accepted me as half of your body; therefore please show kindness towards me and accept my request. Siva Remembers the Malicious Speeches of Daksa (Text 15) Text 15: Lord iva replied smilingly, although at the same time he remembered the malicious, heart-piercing speeches delivered by Daksa before the guardians of the universal affairs. He smiled to please his wife, although he remembered painful words of Daksa. Matra sparsastu.. so why Lord Siva was so unhappy due to words of Daksa? VCT - Lord iva is tmrma but because he is the incarnation in charge of tamo-guna, he is sometimes affected by the pleasure and pain of the material world. The difference between the pleasure and pain of this material world and that of the spiritual world is that in the spiritual world the effect is qualitatively absolute. Therefore one may feel sorry in the absolute world, but the manifestation of so-called pain is always full of bliss. E.g. Krsna cries due to Yasoda chastisement or Krsna giving distress to gopis. Material world perverted reflection of spiritual world and everything is contaminated by material modes. So Lord Siva felt sorrow. Daksa Proud of Material Assets (Text 16-19) Text 16: The great lord replied: My dear beautiful wife, you have said that one may go to a friends house without being invited, and this is true, provided such a friend does not find fault with the guest because of bodily identification and thereby become angry towards him. Lord Siva foresaw that Daksa would be unnecessarily angry with the faultless Sati as he was with faultless Siva. Text 17: Although the six qualities education, austerity, wealth, beauty, youth and heritage are for the highly elevated, one who is proud of possessing them becomes blind, and thus he loses his good sense and cannot appreciate the glories of great personalities. Since Daksa was very learned, wealthy and austere and had descended from a very exalted heritage, how could he be unnecessarily angry towards another? When these qualities are misplaced in a person who is puffed up by all these possessions, they produce a very bad result. Milk & serpent. Cnakya Pandita - a serpent that has a jewel on its head is still fearful because it is a serpent. A serpent, by nature, is envious of other living entities, even though they be faultless. Kuntdev addressed Him asakicana-gocaras. Material exhaustion is an advantage for advancement in KC, although if one is conscious of his eternal relationship with the SPG, one can utilize ones material assets for the service of the Lord; then such assets become glorious.

 Unless one is Krsna conscious, all his material possessions are zero, but when this zero is by the side of the Supreme One, it at once increases in value to ten. Text 18: One should not go to anyones house, even on the consideration of his being a relative or a friend, when the man is disturbed in his mind and looks upon the guest with raised eyebrows and angry eyes. Tigers are very kind to their cubs, but it is also known that sometimes they eat them. Malicious persons should not be trusted, because they are always unsteady. Text 19: If one is hurt by the arrows of an enemy, one is not as aggrieved as when cut by the unkind words of a relative, for such grief continues to rend ones heart day and night. Sat might have concluded that she would take the risk of going to her fathers house, and even if her father spoke unkindly against her she would be tolerant, as a son sometimes tolerates the reproaches of his parents. But Lord iva reminded her that she would not be able to tolerate such unkind words Daksa Intolerant of Sivas High Position (Text 20-22) Text 20: It is clear that of the many daughters of Daksa you are the pet, yet you will not be honored at his house because of your being my wife. Rather, you will be sorry that you are connected with me. Text 21: One who is conducted by false ego and thus always distressed, both mentally and sensually, cannot tolerate the opulence of self-realized persons. Being unable to rise to the standard of self-realization, he envies such persons as much as demons envy the SPG. The real reason for the enmity between Lord iva and Daksa is explained here. Daksa was envious of Lord iva because of ivas high position as an incarnation of a quality of the SPG and because iva was directly in contact with the Supersoul and was therefore honored and given a better sitting place than he. When Daksa entered the arena of yaja, Lord iva was in meditation and might not have seen Daksa enter, but Daksa took the opportunity to curse him because Daksa had maintained an envious attitude towards Lordiva for a long time. When one offers respect to the body, it is not to the material body but to the presence of the Supreme Lord. Thus one who is always in meditation upon the Supreme Lord is always offering Him obeisances. But since Daksa was not very elevated, he thought that obeisances were offered to the material body, and because Lord iva did not offer respect to his material body, Daksa became envious. Asuras are always envious of the SPG; they simply want to kill Him. In this age we find some so-called scholars commenting on BG. When Krsna says, man-man bhava mad-bhaktah they comment that it is not to Krsna that we have to surrender. That is envy. Text 22: Certainly friends and relatives offer mutual greetings by standing up, welcoming one another and offering obeisances. But those who are elevated to the transcendental platform, being intelligent, offer such respects to the Supersoul, who is sitting within the body, not to the person who identifies with the body. Since Daksa was the father-in-law of Lord iva, it was certainly the duty of Lord iva to offer him respect? When a learned person stands up or offers obeisances in welcome, he offers respect to the Supersoul, who is sitting within everyones heart. It is seen, therefore, among Vaisnavas, that even when a

disciple offers obeisances to his spiritual master, the spiritual master immediately returns the obeisances because they are mutually offered not to the body but to the Supersoul. Devotees do not identify with the body, so offering respect to a Vaisnava means offering respect to Visnu. A Vaisnava sees the body as a temple of Visnu. Since Lord iva had already offered respect to the Supersoul in Krsna consciousness, offering respect to Daksa, who identified with his body, was already performed. There was no need to offer respect to his body, for that is not directed by any Vedic injunction. Siva Worships Vasudeva in Pure Consciousness (Text 23) Text 23: I am always engaged in offering obeisances to Lord Vsudeva in pure KC. KC is always pure consciousness, in which the SPG, known as Vsudeva, is revealed without any covering. The living entity is constitutionally pure. Asago hy ayam purusah. The identification of the body with the soul is due to misunderstanding. As soon as one is fully Krsna conscious it is to be understood that one is in his pure, original constitutional position. Bhagavad-gt (14.26) also confirms that anyone who engages in unadulterated devotional service to the Lord is at once elevated to the position of pure Brahman. To execute unadulterated devotional service one must follow the rules and regulations of devotional service without desire to gain material profit by fruitive activities or mental speculation. In pure devotional service one simply serves the SPG as a matter of duty, without reason and without being impeded by material conditions. That is called uddha-sattva, or vasudeva rla Jva Gosvm has very nicely described this vasudeva, or uddhasattva, in his Bhagavat-sandarbha. He explains that astottara-ata (108) is added to the name of thof the spiritual master to indicate one who is situated in uddha-sattva, or in the transcendental state of vasudeva. Vasudeva is the ground wherein Vsudeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is revealed. When one is situated in pure, transcendental knowledge, one is situated in kaivalya. Therefore vasudeva also means kaivalya, a word which is generally used by impersonalists. Impersonal kaivalya is not the last stage of realization, but in Krsna consciousness kaivalya, when one understands the SPG, then one is successful. In that pure state, by hearing, chanting, remembering, etc., because of the development of knowledge of the science of Krsna, one can understand the SPG. All these activities are under the guidance of the internal energy of the Supreme Lord. The action of the internal potency is described in this verse as apvrtah, free from any covering. Because the SPG, His name, His form, His quality, His paraphernalia, etc., being transcendental, are beyond material nature, it is not possible to understand any one of them with the materialistic senses. When the senses are purified by the discharge of pure devotional service (hrskena hrskeasevanam bhaktir ucyate, the pure senses can see Krsna without covering. Since factually the devotee has the same material existential body, how is it possible that the same materialistic eyes become purified by devotional service? The example, as stated by Lord Caitanya, is that devotional service cleanses the mirror of the mind. In a clean mirror one can see ones face very distinctly. Similarly,

simply by cleansing the mirror of the mind one can have a clear conception of the SPG. By the bhakti-yoga process, beginning from hearing and chanting, one can cleanse the heart and mind, and thus one can clearly see the face of the SPG. Lord iva said that since his heart was always filled with the conception of Vsudeva, because of the Supreme Lords presence within his mind and heart, he was always offering obeisances unto that Supreme Godhead. In other words, Lord iva is always in trancein trance, samdhi. This samdhi is not under the control of the devotee; it is under the control of Vsudeva. It is not the position of the devotee to command the Supreme Personality of Godhead to come before him or to dance before him. There are many so-called devotees who command the Lord to come before them dancing. The Lord, however, is not subject to anyones command Vsudeva is not formless, for it is stated in this verse that as soon as the Lord reveals Himself, the devotee offers his obeisances. Obeisances are offered to a person, not to anything impersonal. One should not accept the Myvda interpretation that Vsudeva is impersonal. As stated in Bhagavadgt, prapadyate, one surrenders. One surrenders to a person, not to impersonal nonduality. Sivas advice to Sati (Text 24-25) Text 24-25: Therefore you should not see your father, although he is the giver of your body, because he and his followers are envious of me. Because of his envy, O most worshipful one, he has insulted me with cruel words although I am innocent. If in spite of this instruction you decide to go, neglecting my words, the future will not be good for you. You are most respectable, and when you are insulted by your relative, this insult will immediately be equal to death. Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. What was the chief reason for Sats giving up her body? (1) 2. Why was Daka proud? (2) 3. List the reasons why Sat was eager to participate in Dakas sacrifice. (5-14) 4. Explain the meaning of the Sanskrit word str. (9) 5. Explain the meaning of Lord ivas name nlakaha. Why does Sat address iva with this name? (12) 6. Why was iva, a liberated personality, unhappy because of the words of Daka? (15) 7. Why is a serpent considered envious of other living entities? (17) 8. What does natural psychology dictate? (19) 9. Explain what offering respect to a Vaiava actually means (21-22). 10. Explain what is uddha-sattva existence (23) 11. Summarize Lord ivas instructions to Sat (24)

Chapter 4: Sati Quits Her Body

Satis Mind Unsettled (Text 1-2) Sati Leaves Her Husband (Text 3-5) Sati Dissatisfied by Daksas Silence (Text 6-9)

Sati Condemns Her Father (Text 10-13) Sivas Honor Never Neglected (Text 14-15) Inauspicious Qualities of Siva (Text 16-17) Sati Condemns Her Body (Text 18-20) Opulence of Self-Realized Souls (Text 21-23) Sati Absorbs Herself in Mystic Yoga (Text 24-26) Sati Quits Her body in blazing fire (Text 27) Daksa Unworthy to be a Brahmana (Text 28-30) Bhrgu Muni created the Rbhu Demigods (Text 31-34) 4.4 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (Chapter Overview) Verses 1-5: Crying at being forbidden to go see her relatives at her fathers house, she left for the house of her father. This less intelligent act was due to her being a weak woman. When they saw Sat leaving alone very rapidly, thousands of Lord ivas disciples accompanied her like a royal procession. Verses 6-17: When Sat reached the arena no one received her well out of fear of Daka, except her mother and sisters. She did not reply to the words of her mother and sisters, nor accept their gifts, because her father did not welcome her. Neither were there oblations for her husband, Lord iva, in the sacrifice. She became very angry and looked at her father as if to burn him with her eyes. The followers of Lord iva, the ghosts, were ready to attack Daka, but Sat ordered them to stop. Sat began to condemn the process of sacrificial fruitive activities and persons who are very proud of such sacrifices. She especially condemned her father, speaking against him in the presence of all, for envying such a glorious personality as Lord iva, who lives to benefit all. Although Daka simply finds faults, iva finds no faults with others but if someone has a little good quality, he magnifies it greatly. Lord iva purifies one of all sinful activities. His order is never neglected. No one but Daka envies him. Although Daka considered iva inauspicious because of his dress and association, great personalities like Brahm honor him by placing the flowers offered to his feet on their heads with great respect. Verses 18-27: If one hears blasphemy of a great soul one should block his ears and go away if unable to punish him. But if one is able to kill, then one should cut out the blasphemers tongue and kill the offender, and then give up his own life. Therefore Sat declared she would no longer bear the body she received from Daka, who blasphemed Lord iva. Thus she sat in yoga posture, meditated on the lotus feet of her exalted husband, purifying herself of all sin, and burned her body to ashes in fiery mystic yoga. Verses 28-34: Then there was a tumultuous roar all over the universe. While people were talking about Sats death, her attendants readied themselves to kill Daka with their weapons, but Bhgu Muni by brahminical power immediately uttered mantric hymns from the Yajur Veda by which the destroyers of yajic performances could be killed immediately. At once thousands

of powerful demigods named bhus became manifested, and attacked the ghosts and Guhyakas with half-burned fuel from the yaja fire, thus dispersing them. Discussion Topics (PeA) How to respond when a Vaiava is insulted (10, 17) Reasons why Sat decided to give up her body. (17-18, 23-24, 26) Severe example set by Sat (26) (AMI) Divorce takes place due to womanly weakness (3) Analogies: 4.4.12: Just as a bee is always interested in the honey in the flower and does not consider the thorns and colors, highly qualified persons, who are uncommon, accept only the good qualities of others, not considering their bad qualities, whereas the common man can judge what are good qualities and what are bad qualities. 4.4.13: Those who are offenders at the lotus feet of a great personality dry up; their godly qualities diminish. A great soul may forgive offenses, but Ka does not excuse offenses to the dust of that great souls feet, just as one can tolerate the scorching sunshine on ones head but cannot tolerate the scorching sunshine on ones feet. 4.4.18: Therefore I shall no longer bear this unworthy body, which has been received from you, who have blasphemed Lord iva. If someone has taken food which is poisonous, the best treatment is to vomit. Satis Mind Unsettled (Text 1-2) Lord Siva was silent after speaking. Sati was very much anxious to see her relatives, but at the same time afraid of Lord Sivas warning. Her mind unsettled, she moved in and out of the room like a swing. Due to affection for her relatives tears came down from her eyes. Shaking and afflicted she looked at her uncommon husband as if she were going to blast him with her vision. Apratipurusam-Lord Siva has no equal in the material world in regard to equality toward everyone. So Sati thought why he was not kind towards her. Sati looked as if to blast her husband. Since siva means atma it also means that Sati was prepared to commit suicide. Sati took shelter of her last weapon weeping. 2.1 Sati Leaves Her Husband (Text 3-5) Thereafter Sati left her husband who had given her half his body due to affection. This less intelligent act was due to her being a weak woman. Thousands of Lord Sivas disciples quickly followed her. Wife without husband or vice versa are incomplete. Generally, separation between husband and wife is due to womanly behavior; divorce takes place due to womanly weakness. The best course for a woman is to abide by the orders of her husband. That makes family life peaceful. Sometimes there might be misunderstanding, but for this wife should not leave husbands protection. They followed her because they could understand the desire of Siva, who did not want Sati to go alone. 3.1 Sati Dissatisfied by Daksas Silence (Text 6-9) Text 6-9: She then reached her fathers house and entered the sacrifice arena. Due to Daksas fear, no one received her well except her mother and sisters. But she didnt reply to them and didnt accept their seat and presents, for her father neither talked with her nor asked for her

welfare. She saw there were no oblations for her husband. She realized that neither Siva was invited nor his exalted wife was received by Daksa. She became so angry and at his father so as to burn him. Some sages were busy in arguing over the conclusion of the scriptures, some were chanting Vedic mantras. In this age no one is expected to be very learned or accumulate sacrificial paraphernalias. So LC has simplified it to chanting Hare Krsna. Animals were present in the sacrifice. This was to test Vedic mantras. Even in modern medical science animals are used to test medicines. They were not used to eat meat. Behaviour of Satis mother and sister show that woman are softhearted, while that of sages show that men are sometimes hard-hearted. Because of her association with Lord Siva, Daksa forgot all his affection towards her. Material bodily conception is so polluted that even upon slight provocation all our relationships of love and affection are nullified. She was not sorry for herself, but due to this disrespect for her husband. Thats why she didnt paid attention to reception of her mother and sisters. 4.1 Sati Condemns Her Father (Text 10-13) Text 10: Associates of Siva were ready to kill Daksa, but she stopped them. She began to condemn the process of sacrificial fruitive activities and persons who are proud of such unnecessary and troublesome sacrifices. She especially condemned her father. Process of offering sacrifice is especially meant to satisfy Visnu. Not knowing this fact, less intelligent men offer sacrifice for some material benefit. SB confirms--- . Srama eva hi kevalam. One who has developed love for Visnu must develop love and respect for Visnus devotees. Vaisnavanam yatha sambhu. Thus, when Sati saw that her father had no respect for the greatest devotee she was very angry. When Visnu or a Vaisnava is insulted, one should be angry. It should be directed against one envious of Lord or devotees. Text 11: She said: Siva is the most beloved of all living entities. He has no rival. No one is very dear to him, and no one is his enemy. Only you van be envious of him. Sati Criticizes Daksa in 13 verses. As qualitative incarnation of Lord, Siva has almost same qualities as the Supreme Lord. Samoham sarva bhutesu. SD: Those assembled here are simply filling their bellies with the food offered to you. So Siva or his followers should act against you. Text 12: Twice born Daksa, a man like you can simply find faults in the qualities of others. Lord Siva, however, not only finds no faults with others qualities, but if someone has a little good quality, he magnifies it greatly. Dvija are considered to be learned and able to discriminate between good and bad. Common man judge good and bad qualities, but qualified people take only good quality, like bee. Among the qualified the best is one who accepts an insignificant asset of a person and magnifies that good quality. Lord Siva is asutosh. He offers highest benedictions, because he takes

only good qualities of people. Sati accuses her father of being just opposite. SD In order to say that in Daksas improper assembly all are improper, she describes who is proper and improper. Mahat-Those of good conduct accept even faults in others since the faults can be eventually transformed into good qualities. E.g. speaking harsh is a bad quality, but if it can be used for someones benefit, it becomes a good quality. Nima juice is also bitter. Sati is sarcastically addresses him as dvija. You are not like that. Asadhu-think all good qualities will turn to bad qualities. E.g. One who helps is greedy. Mahattar-praise good qualities and not the bad qualities, seeing conditions as they are. He is renounced, but eats a lot. He neglects his overeating. Ashutara-see only bad qualities, overlooking good ones. This sannyasi eats ghee rice. He is lusty and should be considered fallen. Mahattama-take small good qualities and magnify them, not see any faults. This person has stolen my cloth because he is feeling cold. Asudhutama-take small faults and magnify them, and see no good qualities at all. This renunciate live in the house of a married men. He wants to steal his money Ati-mahattama See good qualities when there are none. In this world there are no bad people. Everyone is good Aty-asadhutama-see only faults when there are none. No one is good, everyone is evil Goodness increases with sattva, badnesss with tamas. Devotees can divided in 4 good types by degrees of bhakti and spiritual qualities. Non-Devotees can be divided in 4 bad types by the amount of offenses they exhibit. Because seeing only fault in Siva, soul of all beings, you see only fault in the whole world. You commit offences against great devotees like Brahma by blaming him for Satis marriage and also other followers of Siva. Therefore you are aty-asadhutama. Text 13: It is not wonderful for persons who have accepted the transient material body as the self to engage always in deriding great souls. Such envy on the part of materialistic persons causes fall down. They are diminished by the dust of the feet of great personalities. Everything depends on the strength of the recipient. E.g. scorching sunshine make some flowers and vegetables dry up, and many grow luxuriantly. Dust of feet of great personalities offer all good to the recipient, but the same dust can also do harm. Those who offend at the lotus feet of great personality dry up. A great soul may forgive offence but Krishna doesnt forgive that. Offenses are committed by persons who falsely identify with the impermanent body. Daksa thought that his body, being father of Sivas wife, was greater than him. An offender glides down more and more, such people are like cows and asses. SD

 Though the devotees tolerate criticism of themselves, the dust from their feet does not. Criticizing devotees bestows the appropriate result. 4.2 Sivas Honor Never Neglected (Text 14-15) Text 14: You are committing the greatest offence by envying Siva, whose name purifies one of all sinful activities. His order is never neglected. Lord Siva is always pure, and only you envy him. Siva means mangala. Aham brahmasmi this realization is auspicious. As long as one does not realize this, whatever he does is inauspicious. Devotees of Siva gradually come to the platform of spiritual identification, but thats not all. One has to understand his relationship with the Supreme Soul. Intelligent person should follow Lord Siva-always be absorbed in thoughts of Vasudeva. Siva and Visnu should not be taken on same level, this is atheism. Text 15: You are envious of Lord Siva, who is friend of all. For common man he fulfills all desires, he also blesses higher personalities who are seeing after transcendental bliss. Since Siva is friend of all classes on men-common, elevated and devotees, it is not proper of Daksa to create enmity towards him. SD Previous verse describes Sivas ability to destroy sin. This verse describes his ability to give liberation. 4.3 Inauspicious Qualities of Siva (Text 16-17) Do you think that greater, more respectable personalities than you, such as Lord Brahma, do not know this inauspicious person, Siva? In spite of his inauspicious qualities like associating with bhoots, Brahma offered flower at his lotus feet and placing then on their heads. Sati is saying-It is useless to condemn a great personality like Lord Siva. Although he appears inauspicious, why do great personalities like Lord Brahma respect him. Since Sati was a chaste woman and wife of Lord Siva, it was her duty to establish his elevated position, not just by sentiment, but by facts. In many Puranas it is sometimes asserted that a demigod is elevated to such a high position that he is almost on equal level with SPG, but the conclusion that Visnu is SPG is confirmed in every scripture. Whenever we find that a demigod occupies a position apparently more elevated than that of SPG, it is just to draw the devotees attention to that particular demigod. BG (9.25) if one wants to worship a particular demigod, Lord gives more and more attachment. Sati praises Lord Siva because he is her husband and also because of his elevated position. Satis point is Brahma, his father, recognizes Sivas position so Daksa should also recognize. Satis main purpose for coming to the sacrifice to convince Daksa that it was useless to continue being envious of Siva. Since she was unsuccessful she gave up the body given by him. SD

Sati is criticizing Daksas statement in 4.2.14-15 where Daksa criticized Sivas name as being inauspicious and his conduct. Text 17: If one hears an irresponsible person blaspheme the master and controller of religion, one should block his ears and go away if unable to punish him. But if one is able to kill, then one should by force cut out the blasphemers tongue and kill the offender, and after that one should give up his own life. Sati-a person who vilifies a great personality is the lowest of all creatures. Daksa could use the same argument in his favor since he was a great prajapati, Sati should not see fault in him and only see his good qualities. Answer to above is Sati is not vilifying, but defending. Daksa being her father, Sati was not able to kill him, so she decided to give up her own life. Lesson-one should not tolerate a blasphemer at any cost. Brahmana should block his ears and leave the place, ksatriya should kill the other person and vaisyas and sudras should give up their own lives. Since women are on level on vaisya and sudra, Sati decided to give up her life. SD Referring to Daksas could be counter argument given in SPs purport, Sati is saying What to speak of just criticizing you, Ive committed a great offence to Siva because I should have killed you. By killing the offender his unlimited pain in hell is removed, so there is no sin in killing him. 4.4 Sati Condemns Her Body (Text 18-20) Text 18: Therefore I shall no longer bear this unworthy body, which has been received from you, who have blasphemed Siva. If someone has taken food which is poisonous, the best treatment is to vomit. Sati could have vanquished many universes, but to save Siva from charge of using her to kill Daksa because he himself couldnt do it due to inferior position, she decided to give up her body. Text 19: It is better to execute ones own occupational duty than to criticize others. Elevated transcendentalists may sometimes forgo the rules and regulations of the Vedas, since they do not need to follow them, just as the demigods travel in space whereas ordinary men travel on the surface of the earth. Behavior of the most elevated transcendentalist and that of the most fallen conditioned soul appears to be the same. If a common man imitates Lord Siva, he is mistaken. A common man must observe all rules and regulations of the Vedas. Sunshine can sterilize an impure place, whereas if someone else were to pass such a place he would be affected. SD Sati is replying to Daksa statement in 4.2.13. See also 10.33.32 in this regard. Path of conditioned and liberated souls are different, just like that of coomon men and devatas are different. Situated on their own path they should not condemn others path.

Text 20: Vedas gives prvratti marg and nivratti marg. So there are 2 kinds of people who have different symptoms. If one wants to see 2 kinds of activities in one person that is contradictory. But both kinds may be neglected by a person who is transcendentally situated. Vedic activities designed to gradually liberate a person. Sannyasi cant act like grhastha and vice versa. But Paramhamsa is transcendental to both, he is always absorbed in thoughts of Vasudeva. He is above vedic injunctions. 4.5 Opulence of Self-Realized Souls (Text 21-23) Text 21: The opulence we possess is impossible for either you or your flatterers to imagine, for persons karmis are concerned with satisfying their bodily necessities by eating foodstuffs offered as a sacrifice. We can exhibit our opulence simply by doing so. This can be achieved only by great personalities who are renounced, self-realized souls. Daksa might have thought that Siva was in a deplorable condition. To counteract that Sati said the his opulence cant be understood by a materialistic person like him. Opulence of Siva is enjoyable in only renunciation and love of Godhead. Performers of the Vedic rituals are condemned here. They are conducted for materialistic purposes. Real sacrifice is meant to satisfy Lord Visnu. The process of elevation by performing sacrifices other than those aimed at Visnu is very slow, and is therefore condemned. VCT-ritualistic performers are like crows because crows delight in eating the remnants of food which has been thrown into the dustbin. In order to glorify him, Sati, being wife of Lord Siva, could offer all material opulences to his worshippers. Thats why worshippers of Siva sometimes appear more opulent. Text 22-23: You are offender and Im ashamed of our bodily relationship. I feel sorry that my body has been produced by you. I shall therefore give it up. Satis behavior is exemplary because no one should tolerate blasphemy against Lord Visnu or His devotee. Since her body, being related to Daksa was a constant source of unhappiness, she decided to give it up. SD Jokingly when Siva says her as Daksayani, she feels he indicates her nature of greed and envy, she felt depressed and her smile disappeared. So she decided to give up her corpse like body. Summary of Satis Arguments against Daksas views regd Lord Siva 1. Lord Siva is without enemy. 2. Highly elevated person neglect faults in others and magnify his good qualities. By your actions you prove to be exactly opposite. 3. You deride such a great soul due to bodily concept of life. 4. Siva is so pure that even his name eradicates sins. So only you can envy him. This offence is further pulling you down. 5. Siva is friend to transcendentalists and materialists. So it is not proper to envy him. 6. Even your father-Brahma respects him to the most. 7. Paramhamsas are not bound by Vedic regulations.

8.

Opluence of Siva cant be understood by a person like Daksa.

5.1 Sati Absorbs Herself in Mystic Yoga (Text 24-26) Sati sat down on ground and faced north. Dressed in saffron garments she absorbed herself in the process of mystic yoga. Perfection of yoga is that one can give up ones body according to ones desire. Yogis who have attained perfection are not subject to death by natural laws. It appears Sati wanted to transfer her soul to another body or sphere. This yoga is not meant for this age. No one in this age can achieve perfection of this yoga. Modern so-called yoga is gymnastics which can at best keep body fit. Real yoga is to control ones senses are transfer to anywhere as desired. Any transcendental process keeps body fit, as it is the soul that keeps body fit. Person who considers goal of yoga to keep body fit is wrong. Real aim is liberation. Bhakti-yoga is the highest yoga and elevates one to Vaikuntha planets. SD Speaking to Daksa she say down. This indicates, Sati, on pretext of giving up her body, killed her enemy Daksa. Text 26: In order to give up her body, which had been so respectfully and affectionately seated on the lap of Lord Siva, who is worshipped by great sages and saints, Sati, due to anger towards her father, began to meditate on the fiery air within the body. Siva used to adore her by sitting her on his lap. This is considered a great token of respect. Thus Satis body was not ordinary, but still she wanted to give it up due to connection with Daksa. This severe example set by Sati is to be followed. One should be extremely careful about associating with persons who are not respectful to the higher authorities. If one wants freedom from clutches of maya, then one should associate with great souls. Sex life and association with those who are addicted to sex life are both condemned. So Sati wanted a give up her body from Daksa to get uncontaminated association of Lord Siva. Why Sati gave up her body? Upon hearing Vaisnva ninda a woman, vaisya or sudra should give up his life. To save her husband from charge of using his wife to kill Daksa. Daksa was an offender and Sati felt ashamed to be related to her. This severe example set by Sati is to be followed. One should be extremely careful about associating with persons who are not respectful to the higher authorities. If one wants freedom from clutches of maya, then one should associate with great souls. Sex life and association with those who are addicted to sex life are both condemned. So Sati wanted a give up her body from Daksa to get uncontaminated association of Lord Siva. 5.2 Sati Quits Her body in blazing fire (Text 27)

She concentrated all her meditation on the holy lotus feet of Siva who is the supreme spiritual master of all the world. Thus she became completely cleansed of all taints of sin and quit her body in a blazing fire by meditation on the fiery elements. She forgot her relationship with Daksa. When one becomes free from all bodily relationships within the material world and simply places himself in the position of an eternal servant of the Lord, all contamination of his material attachment has been burned by the blazing fire fires of transcendental ecstasy. 5.3 Daksa Unworthy to be a Brahmana (Text 28-30) Text 28: When she burned her body, there was a tumultuous roar all over the universe. Why had Sati, the wife of the most respectable demigod quit her body in such a manner? Sati was daughter and wife of great personalities, so she had nothing to desire, but still she gave up her body in dissatisfaction. Certainly this was astonishing. One cant attain complete satisfaction even if one is situated in the greatest material opulence. Inspite of such opulences Sati was dissatisfied. Soul becomes satisfied only if one develops devotional service to the Absolute Truth. Text 29: It was astonishing that Daksa, who was Prajapati, was so disrespectful to his own daughter, who was not only chaste but was also a great soul, that she gave up her body because of his neglect. Anatmya: it indicates that although Daksa appeared to be living, actually he was a dead body, otherwise how could he neglect his own daughter. A prajapati neglects his own daughter is very astonishing inspite of she being most exalted. Text 30: Daksa, who was so hardhearted that he is unworthy to be a brahmana, will gain extensive ill fame because of his offences to his daughter, because of not having prevented her death, and because of his great envy of the SPG. Brahmanas are generally very softhearted and forbearing. But for simple reason of Siva not standing to honor him he tolerated even death of his daughter. Sati came, even without invitation, to mitigate their misunderstanding and Daksa could have forgotten the past, but he was so hardhearted that he was unworthy to be called a brahmana. So his ill fame continues even today. Bhrgu Muni created the Rbhu Demigods (Text 31-34) The attendants who came with Sati readied themselves to kill Daksa with their weapons. They came forward forcibly, but Bhrgu Muni saw the danger and created Rbhus who would kill destroyers of yajnic performances. They gained their strength from moon. All the attendants of Sati fled. This was possible simply by brahminical power. Since attendants failed to protect Sati they wanted to die, but before dying they wanted to kill Daksa. Here is an example of power of vedic mantras. In the present it is not possible to find expert mantra chanters; therefore all the sacrifices recommended in the Vedas are forbidden in this age. Only process recommended is chanting Hare Krsna. There are no such powerful Brahmanas in this age. All are sudras. But if anyone displays the signs of understanding KC, he should be accepted, according to Vaisnava smrti regulations, as prospective brahmana. Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study)

1. What is a womans last weapon? (2) 2. Separation between husband and wife is generally due to what? (3) 3. What makes family life very peaceful? (3) 4. What was the purpose of Vedic animal sacrifice (6) 5. What general principles does Prabhupada draw from the way in which Sat was received? (7-8) 6. What was Sat most concerned about? (9-10) 7. How should one respond when Viu or a Vaiava is insulted? (10) 8. Explain how Lord iva is the friend of everyone (15) 9. Explain how Lord ivas position is constitutionally higher than that of Lord Brahm (16) 10. What was Sats main purpose in coming to her fathers house? (16) 11. How should one respond to hearing blasphemy of an exalted person like Lord iva (17) 12. List reasons why Sat decide to give up her body. (17-18, 23-24, 26) 13. List reasons why one should never vilify a great personality like Lord iva. (19-20) 14. Why do ivas worshipers sometimes appear more opulent than the worshipers of Viu? (21) 15. Explain how any transcendental process of spiritual realization automatically helps to keep the body fit (25) 16. What type of body did Sat achieve? (27) 17. What general principle does Prabhupada draw from Sats giving up her body? (28) Chapter 5: 4.5 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-6: When Lord iva heard from Nrada that Sat, his wife, was now dead he became greatly angry. He immediately snatched a hair from his head, stood up and, laughing like a madman, dashed the hair to the ground, creating a fearful black demon, Vrabhadra. He was as high as the sky and as bright as three suns with very fearful teeth and hairs on his head like burning fire. He had thousands of arms, equipped with various weapons and he was garlanded with the heads of men. Vrabhadra asked with folded hands, What shall I do, my lord? iva ordered him to kill Daka and his soldiers at the sacrifice. Vrabhadra circumambulated Lord iva and left. Many other soldiers of Lord iva followed him in a tumultuous uproar. Verses 7-17: At that time, all the persons at the sacrifice wondered where the darkness was coming from. Concluding it was a dust storm, they conjectured Is the dissolution of the planet now to occur? Prasti, Sats mother, along with the other women, became very anxious and said, This danger has been created by Daka because of the death of the innocent Sat, who quit her body as her sisters looked on. The gigantic black man bared his fearful teeth. By the movements of his brows he scattered the luminaries all over the sky, and he covered them with his strong, piercing effulgence. While all the people talked amongst themselves, Daka saw dangerous omens from all sides. All the followers of Lord iva surrounded the arena of sacrifice and thus began to create disturbances by pulling down the pillars which were supporting the pandal of sacrifice, entering the female quarters, destroying the sacrificial arena, and entering the kitchen and the residential quarters. They broke all the pots made for use in the sacrifice, and some of them began to extinguish the sacrificial fire. Some tore down the boundary line, and some passed urine on the arena. Some blocked the way of the fleeing sages, some threatened the women, and some arrested the fleeing demigods. Verses 18-26: Maimn arrested Bhgu Muni, Vrabhadra, the black demon, arrested Prajpati Daka, others were also arrested. Vrabhadra tore off the mustache of Bhgu, and forcibly put out the eyes of Bhaga, who had been moving his eyebrows during Bhgus cursing of Lord iva.

Vrabhadra knocked out the teeth of both Daka, who had shown them while cursing Lord iva, and P, who, by smiling sympathetically, had also shown his teeth. Vrabhadra then used the wooden device meant for killing sacrificial animals to behead Daka, causing the followers of Lord iva to rejoice and brhmaas in charge of the sacrifice to grieve. Vrabhadra then took the head and with great anger threw it into the southern side of the sacrificial fire, offering it as an oblation. Thus Lord ivas followers devastated all the arrangements for sacrifice. After setting fire to the whole arena, they departed for Kailsa. Discussion Topics: (None) Text 1-6: When Narada informed whole incident, Lord Siva became greatly angry. He produced the Veerbhadra demon from a strand of his hair. Lord Siva ordered him to kill Daksa and his associates. He circumbulated Lord Siva and followed by Sivas associate rushed towards sacrificial arena. Lord Siva understood that Sati could mitigate the misunderstanding. This was not achieved. Sati could have herself killed Daksa, but she thought it improper to kill her father. Narada always carries such news because he knows its import. Lord Siva was greatly angry over the 2 incidents Sati leaving her body and his associates driven away by Rgbhus. So he wanted to reply to the insult. This is the beginning of competition between brahma-teja and siva teja. Struggle between material modes is always there. Although suddhasatva is basis of spiritual world, it is not exhibited in material world. This quarrel between Bhrgu Muni and Siva is practical demonstration of this competition. Text 7-8: Seeing the darkness in the northern direction, the priests, the chief of sacrifice, the brahmanas and their wives, wondered where the darkness was coming from. They found it to a dust storm and became fearful. They thought: There is no wind blowing, and no cows are passing, nor is it possible that this dust storm could be raised by plunderers, for there is still the strong King Barhi, who would punish them. Where is this dust storm blowing from? Is the dissolution of the planet now to occur? Indirectly it is stated here that thieves, plunderers, rogues and unwanted population can exist only in a state or kingdom where there is no strong ruler. Text 9: Satis mother thought this is due to Daksas sin of insulting innocent Sati in front of her sisters. She knew that Daksa must be prepared to die for his heinous act. Text 10-11: At the time of dissolution, Lord ivas hair is scattered, and he pierces the rulers of the different directions with his trident. He laughs and dances proudly, scattering their hands like flags, as thunder scatters the clouds all over the world. Because of the misbehavior of Daof Daksa, even Lord Brahm, Daksas father, could not have been saved from the great exhibition of anger Text 12: Daksa began to see bad omens. Daksa has been described as mahtm. mahtm has been commented upo in various manners. Vrarghava crya has indicated that this word mahtm means steady in heart. That is to say that Daksa was so

stronghearted that even when his beloved daughter was prepared to lay down her life, he was steady and unshaken. But in spite of his being so stronghearted, he was perturbed when he saw the various disturbances. VCT remarks that even if one is called mahtm, a great soul, unless he exhibits the symptoms of a mahtm, he should be considered a durtm, or a degraded soul. A mahtm is supposed to have all the good qualities of the demigods, and thus Daksa, lacking those qualities, could not be called a mahtm; he should instead be called durtm, a degraded soul. The word mahtm to describe the qualifications of Daksa is used sarcastically. Text 13-21: Followers of Siva surrounded the arena and started to create disturbances. Manimn, arrested Bhrgu Muni, and Vrabhadra arrested Prajpati Daksa. Candea arrested Ps. Nandvara arrested the demigod Bhaga. The priests were in great misery and fled. Virabhadra tore moustache of Bhrgu, who had smiled, showing his moustache after Daksa insulted Siva. Vrabhadra immediately caught Bhaga, who had been moving his eyebrows during Bhrgus cursing of Lord iva, and out of great anger thrust him to the ground and forcibly put out his eyes. Vrabhadra knocked out the teeth of both Daksa, who had shown them while cursing Lord iva, and Ps, who by smiling sympathetically had also shown his teeth. Text 22: Then Vrabhadra sat on the chest of Daksa and tried to separate his head from his body with sharp weapons, but was unsuccessful. Then he severed his head using the device used to kill animals in sacrifice. Seeing this ghosts and demons expressed their happiness while other expressed grief. Vrabhadra then took the head and with great anger threw it into the southern side of the sacrificial fire, offering i t as an oblation. In this way the followers of Lord iva devastated all the arrangements for sacrifice. After setting fire to the
whole arena, they departed for their masters abode, Kailsa.

Again SP emphasize that animal sacrifice was to test the power of the mantra, not for flesh eating. Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Why did Sat, who is the personified material energy herself, not kill Daka? (1) 2. What general principle does Prabhupda draw from the quarrel between Lord iva and Bhgu Muni? (4) Chapter 6: 1. 2. 3.1

Priests and Demigods approach Lord Brahma (Text 1-3) Lord Siva easily pleased (Text 4-7)

The Abode of Kailasa (Text 8-21)

3.2 The Lake in which Sati bathed (Text 22) 3.3 Celestial Damsels enjoy in sanctified rivers (Text 23-26) 3.4 The Airplanes of the Heavenly Denizens (Text 27)

3.5 Celestial forest (Text 28-31) 4.1 Siva Surrounded by saintly persons (Text 32-38) 4.2 Lord Siva, chief of all thinkers (Text 39-40) 5.1 Lord Brahma speaks to Lord Siva (Text 41-44) 5.2 Miscreants destined to ghastly hells (Text 45) 5.3 Envious persons already killed by providence (Text 46-47) 5.4 Vaisnavas never bewildered by maya (Text 48-49) 5.5 The recommended sacrifice for this age (Text 50-53) 4.6 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-8: The members of the sacrificial assembly, respectfully approached Lord Brahm telling him in detail what happened. Knowing beforehand of the impending disaster, Lord Brahm and Viu had not gone to the sacrifice. Now hearing what transpired, Lord Brahm advised them to go without mental reservations and surrender unto Lord ivas lotus feet and beg his pardon. Thus they all went along with Brahm to ivas abode, Kailsa. Verses 9-31: The residents of Kailsa include demigods endowed with all mystic powers, Kinnaras, Gandharvas, and Apsars. Kailsa is surrounded by herbs, flowering plants and all varieties of valuable trees, and full of mountains filled with all kinds of valuable jewels and minerals. There are many waterfalls and caves. On Kailsa Hill there are many varieties of singing birds and other kinds of animals also, like musk deer, elephants, monkeys, boars, lions, forest cows, tigers, buffalo etc. There is an auspicious lake named Alakanand in which Sat used to take her bath. The demigods also saw the two rivers named Nand and Alakanand (Ganges), which are sanctified by the dust of the lotus feet of Govinda. Finally they reached a great banyan tree 800 miles high, and 600 miles around. Verses 32-41: The demigods saw Lord iva sitting under that tree practicing austerity, his body smeared with ashes. On his hair was the sign of a half-moon. Lord iva was dressed in saffron, sitting in vrsana, absorbed in trance, and speaking to the saintly persons surrounding him, including Nrada. The demigods, headed by Indra, offered their respectful obeisances unto Lord iva with folded hands. As soon as he saw Lord Brahm, Lord iva, along with all the sages, immediately stood up and offered him respect by bowing down and touching his lotus feet. Verses 42-53: Lord Brahm first glorified Lord iva then explained that persons who are mean to others are as good as dead anyway, and do not need to be killed. He explained that materialists sometimes commit offenses, but saintly persons do not take this seriously, knowing that such materialists are overpowered by the illusory energy. He requested iva to take his rightful share of the sacrifice, and to let the sacrifice be properly completed. Brahm requests iva that by his mercy King Daka may get back his life, Bhaga may get back his eyes, Bhgu his mustache, and P his teeth, and that the demigods and the priests recover from their injuries. Discussion Topics: (PeA) Any place is a place of pilgrimage if either Lord or pure devotee remains there. (25)

How a devotee considers a calamitous condition. (45-46) (PrA) Difficulties of performing the Vedic rituals in Kali-yuga. (53) (M&M) Vaiava is described as para-dukha-dukh Ka consciousness movement started to deliver envious from my. (47) The beauty of a tapasv, or saintly person, is forgiveness (48) Vaiava is personally tolerant for the benefit of others (48) Vaiava preacher attracts the hearts of the materialists to r Ka. (49) (SC) Description of Kailsa and Lord iva. (9-41) This chapter describes Kailasa. Brahma and the devatas go to Siva and satisfy him with prayers. 1. Priests and Demigods approach Lord Brahma (Text 1-3) Text 1-3: All members of the sacrificial arena along with devatas approached Lord Brahma and explained everything. Brahma and Visnu knew such thing will happen and hence they didnt went to the yajna beforehand. 2. Lord Siva easily pleased (Text 4-7) Text 4-7: After hearing everything, Brahma replied: You cannot be happy by performing a sacrifice if you blaspheme a great personality and thereby offend his lotus feet. You have excluded Lord Siva from sacrificial results and hence you all are offenders. Still if you without mental reservation and surrender unto him and bow down to his lotus feet, he will be very pleased. He advised that chiefs of planets cant survive his anger. He is very much afflicted by daksas harsh words and loss of wife. If you want to revive the sacrifice you should beg forgiveness from him. Even brahma dont know how powerful siva is, so who would dare to offend him. It was good for Daksa to have died in the fight because if he had lived he would have committed such offenses at the lotus feet of great personalities again and again. If a person commits murder, punishment is good for him else he would commit more murders. Siva is asutosa. Brahma knew sivas mind. SD-they said to brahma were surrendered to you, you do something about it. Brahma said even I dont know his strength or influence. 3.1 The Abode of Kailasa (Text 8-21) Then they all, along with brahma, left for the best of the mountain-Kailasa. Kailasa is full of all different herbs and vegetables, and is sanctified by Vedic hymns and mystic yoga practice. Its residents are demigods by birth and have all mystic powers. It is filled with valuable jewels. It has various deers, waterfalls, caves, peacocks, bees, cuckoos, tall trees, elephants, many varieties of trees, many kinds of lotus flowers, birds, animals, and banana trees. 3.2 The Lake in which Sati bathed (Text 22) There is a small lake named Alakananda in which Sati used to take her bath, and that lake is especially auspicious. All the demigods were stuck with wonder to see the opulence of Kailasa. Water of this lake was gangajal. It was made even more sacred by the bathing of Sati. 3.3 Celestial Damsels enjoy in sanctified rivers (Text 23-26) Demigods saw the beautiful region known as Alaka in the forest known as Saugandhika (because of its abundance of Saugandhika lotus flowers that give a special fragrance). They saw 2 rives Nanda and Alaknana. They are sanctified by the dust of the lotus feet of the SPG.

Alaka means uncommonly beautiful.

Text 25-Celestials damsels come down to those rives in their airplanes with their husbands, and after their enjoyment, they enter the water and enjoy sprinkling their husbands with water. Since water of these rivers are in touch with SPG they are sanctified. This is basis of rules of devotional service: anything in touch with the lotus feet of the Lord is immediately freed from all material contamination. Damsels become morose after sexual enjoyment. SPG is described as Tirthapada. Those who are devoted to the lotus feet of the SPG automatically become sanctified. Under these feets protection there are 1000s of saintly persons who sanctify the sacred places of pilgrimage. Such a pure devotee can create tirtha wherever he decides to remain. 3.4 The Airplanes of the Heavenly Denizens (Text 27) Their airplanes are bedecked with pearls, gold and many valuable jewels. Heavenly denizens look like clouds in the sky decorated with occasional flashes of electric lightning. Sky-planes, passengers-cloud, wives-lightning. In summary, very pleasant. SD: sky-city, lightning-women, clouds-airplanes 3.5 Celestial forests (Text 28-31) Demigods passed over Saugandhika forest which had varieties of fruits, flowers and desire trees and saw regions of Kuvera. There many birds, bees, swans and lotus flowers. This atmosphere awakened sex desire of the damsels. Passing through bathing ghatas, the demigods reached a place where there was a great banyan tree. Desire trees are both there in spiritual world and Kailasa. Kailasa is almost like the residence of Lord Krsna. There are many beautiful spots created by man on earth, but none can surpass those of Kailasa. Women are much more beautiful in spiritual world and spiritual atmosphere is also many times better. Yet the minds of denizens there do not become agitated. 4.1 Siva Surrounded by saintly persons (Text 32-38) The tree was 800x600miles. There were no birds, had a fine shade. Lord Siva was sitting under the tree. As grave as eternal times, he appeared to have given up all anger. Perfect place for meditation. There were many devotees engaged in meditation on Lord Visnu under the big banyan tree. SD: Thinking of offenses he looked like death, but appeared to have given up his anger towards the devatas. Text 34: Around him were Kuvera and the 4 Kumaras. Both Kumaras and Lord Siva born of Brahma, so they are intimately connected. Kuvera is fabulously rich. Thus Siva has all material and transcendental opulences. Text 35: He is master of senses, knowledge, fruitive actions and the path of achieving perefection. He was the friend of the entire world, and by virtue of his full affection for everyone, he was very auspicious. One cant serve the SPG unless one has achieved full perfectional

knowledge in the ways and means of performing devotional service. When a person is elevated by wisdom and austerity, the senses then become purified, and they become engaged in the service of the SPG. Lord Siva is emblem of such perfection, and therefore vaisnavanam yatha sambhu. He is good fortune personified because he teaches all to engage in bhakti 24 hrs. SD: He is the shelter of knowledge, austerity and yoga because he starts these processes. Text 36: Seated on deerskin and practicing all austerity. Because his body was smeared with ashes, he looked like an evening cloud. On his hair was the sign of a half-moon. Lord Sivas symptoms of austerity are not exactly of a Vaisnava. He is certainly no. 1 Vaisnava, but he exhibits a feature for a particular class of men who cannot follow the Vaisnava principles. Text 37: He was speaking to all present, including Narada, to whom he specifically spoke about the absolute truth. Lord was sitting on a mattress of straw because such a sitting place is accepted by persons who are practicing austerities to gain understanding of the Absolute Truth. Lord Siva-supreme instructor, Narada-supreme audience. There the supreme subject matter of the Vedic knowledge is bhakti. Text 38: His left leg was placed on his right thigh, and his left hand was placed on his left thigh. In his right hand he held the rudraksa beads. This posture is virasana. His finger was in the mode of argument. No one can surpass the yoga practice of Lord Siva and no one can surpass the yogic perfection of Krsna. Tarka-mudra is to impress the audience SD: Tarka mudra placing the tips of the forefinger and thumb together while spreading the other fingers. 4.2 Lord Siva, chief of all thinkers (Text 39-40) All of them offered their respectful obeisances unto Lord Siva. He was dressed in saffron and absorbed in trance, thus appearing to be the foremost of all sages. Brahmananda: when one is completely absorbed in the SPG, one is situated in brahmananda. Because materialists cant imagine or conceive of the SPG, they think God is dead, but He is sac-cid-ananda-vigraha. Constant meditation on saccid-ananda-vigraha is called Samadhi. So, such a person is understood to be enjoying brahmananda. Lord Siva is the greatest thinker-he doesnt indulge in useless mental speculation, but always thinks how to deliver the demons from their fallen condition. Sadasiva appeared as Advaita P and his chief concern was to elevate the fallen conditioned souls to the platform of devotional service. Text 40: Lord Siva stood up and offered Brahma respect by bowing down and touching his lotus feet, just as Vamandeva offered His respectful obeisances to Kasyapa Muni. Lord Siva and other exalted personalities instructed by their practical example how to offer obeisances to their superiors. Brahma was the father of Siva. 5.1 Lord Brahma speaks to Lord Siva (Text 41-44)

Others also respected Lord Brahma. Lord Brahma smiled and began to speak. Lord Brahma was smiling because he knew that Lord Siva is not only easily satisfied but easily irritated as well. He was afraid that lord might be angry due to just losing his wife. Text 42: Lord Brahma said: You are the controller of the entire material manifestation, the combination father and mother of the cosmic manifestation, and the Supreme Brahman. There is no difference between Siva and Visnu in their original positions, yoghurt and milk. Text 43: You create this cosmic manifestation, maintain it, and annihilate it by expansion of your personality, exactly as a spider creates, maintains and winds up its web. All energies of Lord are auspicious. Mode of ignorance is considered very much lower than others, but in the higher sense it is also auspicious. An outsider may think criminal department inauspicious, but from governments point of view it is as important as the education department. Text 44: You have introduced the system of sacrifices through the agency of Daksa, and thus one may derive the benefits of religious activities and economic development. Under your regulative principles the varnasrama is respected. Varnasrama should never be neglected, for it is created by the Supreme Lord to up keep social and religious order in human society. Each division strictly act according to the regulative principles of this institution for the satisfaction of the Lord, just as different parts of the body all engage in the service of the whole. SD: since Daksa is dead, because of the absence of someone to initiate dharma, with the destruction of dharma, there will be now misfortune. 5.2 Miscreants destined to ghastly hells (Text 45) You have ordained the heavenly planets, the Vaikuntha planets and the impersonal Brahman as the respective destinations of the performers of auspicious activities. For miscreants you have created ghastly hells. Yet sometimes it is found that their destinations are just opposite. It is very difficult to ascertain the cause of this. Sometimes miscreant like Ajamia is transferred to Vaikunthaloka. Similarly Daksa was always engaged in pious yajnas, but was severely taken to task. Conclusion: the supreme will is the ultimate judgement; no one can argue upon this. Devotee takes calamity as a benediction and takes responsibility of past misdeeds. He offers more devotional service and is not disturbed. 5.3 Envious persons already killed by providence (Text 46-47) Text 46: Devotees who have fully dedicated their lives unto your lotus feet certainly observe your presence as Paramatma in every living being, and as such they do not differentiate between one living being and another. Such persons treat all living entities equally. They never become overwhelmed by anger like animals, who can see nothing without differentiation. Who are simply attached to fruitive activities, who are mean minded, who are always pained to see the flourishing condition of others and who thus give distress to them by uttering harsh and piercing words have already been killed by providence. Thus there is no need for them to be killed again by an exalted personality like you.

 Lord killing and loving are one and the same. Devotee doesnt find fault with Lords behavior in any circumstance. Since materialists hearts are always filled with anxiety, it is to be understood that they have already been killed by providence. Vaisnavas should not therefore try to kill but try to revive KC of others. KC movement has been started for this purpose of rescuing people from clutches of maya. Devotees should follow examples of such Vaisnavas as Haridas Thakur, Nityananda P and Lord Jesus Christ. Insults to self be tolerated, not of the Lord or other Vaisnavas. 5.4 Vaisnavas never bewildered by maya (Text 48-49) Text 48: Vaisnavas dont take offences by materialist very seriously. He doesnt show his prowess to counteract them. Beauty of a tapasvi is forgiveness. E.g Pariksit Maharaj had full power to counteract the curse, but didnt do it out of compassion and respect for brahmana community. Text 49: You are never bewildered by maya. Therefore you are omniscient and should be merciful and compassionate toward those who are bewildered by the same illusory energy. Vaisnava is never bewildered because he is engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. Daivy hy esa gunamyi Vaisnava should take care of those who are bewildered by maya instead of becoming angry with them, because without a Vaisnavas mercy they have no way to get out of the clutches of maya. 5.5 The recommended sacrifice for this age (Text 50-53) Text 50-52: Please complete Daksas sacrifice and take your share. May Daksa get back his life, Bhaga his eyes, Bhrgu his moustache and Pusa his teeth. May others recover from their injuries. Text 53: O destroyer of the sacrifice, please take your portion of the sacrifice and let the sacrifice be completed by your grace. Sacrifice is a ceremony performed to please the SPG. Everyone should see if his activity will satisfy the Lord. Samsiddhim hari tosanam. Any activity done on behalf of Lord is yajna. Any other activity is the cause of material bondage. Because the demigods expect prasada from yajna, yajna must be performed. In Kali-yuga it is not possible to perform such sacrifices, nor is it possible to invite the demigods to participate. Therefore only sankirtan yajna is recommended. Intelligent know this truth. Unless one pleases the demigods, there will be no regulated seasonal activities or rainfall. So in order to keep the balance of social peace and prosperity, all intelligent men should execute the sankirtan yajna and then distribute prasada. Another difficulty in Vedic rituals-if one fails to satisfy even one demigod out of thousands, as in case of Daksa, there would be disaster. Analogies: 4.6.43: The mode of ignorance, or tamo-gua, is considered very much lower than the others,

but in the higher sense it is also auspicious. The example may be given herein that the government has both an educational department and criminal department. An outsider may consider the criminal department inauspicious, but from the governments point of view it is as important as the education department, and therefore the government finances both departments equally, without discrimination. 4.6.53: Just as in an office it is the duty of the worker to see that the proprietor or the master is satisfied, so everyones duty is to see whether the SPG is satisfied by ones activity. Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Explain how was good for Daka to have been killed. (4) 2. Define the word utoa. (5) 3. List aspects of Kailsa which you find particularly interesting. (9-32) 4. Explain the meaning of the word Trthapda (24-25) 5. What does Lord ivas association with the Kumras and Kuvera indicate? (34) 6. Explain the relationship between Lord iva and Lord Advaita Prabhu. (39) 7. Why did Lord iva offer his respectful obeisances to Lord Brahm? (40) 8. How does a devotee consider a calamitous condition? (45) 9. Describe some of the difficulties of performing the Vedic rituals in Kali-yuga. (53) Chapter 7 1. 2. 3. 4. Siva pacified by the words of Lord Brahma (Text 1-6) Daksa given a goats head (Text 7-9) Daksas heart cleansed (Text 10-12) Daksas prayers to Lord Siva (Text 13-15)

The Brahmana arrange to offer oblations (Text 16-17) The appearance of Lord Narayana (Text 18-21) Lord Visnu worshipable by everyone (Text 22-24) Daksa offers respectful prayers to the Lord (Text 25-26) The Formidable fort of conditional existence (Text 27-29) The insurmountable spell of illusory energy (Text 30) Visnus form pleasing to the mind and eyes (Text 31-34) The mind compared to an elephant (Text 35) Visnu, the shelter of the quality of goodness (Text 40) Demigods depend on Visnu for protection (Text 42-43)

The value of the human form of life (Text 44) Lord Visnu is everything (Text 45-46) Chanting the Lords holy name (Text 47) Supersoul, the self-sufficient witness (Text 50-53) One who knows brahman (Text 54) Daksa situated on the religious path (Text (Text 55-57) 4.7 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-6: Lord iva explained that he didnt take seriously the childish activities of the demigods and punished them for their own benefit. Since Dakas head was destroyed, he would have the head of a goat. Bhaga would see through the eyes of Mitra. P would chew through the teeth of his disciples or he will have to satisfy himself by eating dough made from chickpea flour. The demigods agreeing to give Lord iva his share of the sacrifice would recover from all their injuries. Bhgu would get the goats beard. Everyone was very much satisfied in heart upon hearing ivas words. Verses 7-21: Lord iva along with the demigods, sages, and Lord Brahm, all went to the sacrificial arena. Daka came to consciousness, his body being joined to the head of the goat meant for sacrifice, and seeing Lord iva, he heart was immediately cleansed of envy. Daka wanted to offer prayers to Lord iva, but overwhelmed by Sats death, he could not speak. Daka appreciated iva for awarding punishment. The sacrificial arena was purified of the contamination caused by the ghostly followers of Lord iva. Daka then began the yaja and Lord Viu appeared, looking extraordinarily beautiful, seated on Garua. Verses 22-47: All the demigods and sages present offered their prayers and oblations to Lord Viu. Verses 48-54: Lord Viu replied to Daka explaining acintya-bhedbheda-tattva. Verses 55-61: After being instructed by Lord Viu, Daka worshiped Him by performing the prescribed sacrificial ceremonies. With all respect, Daka worshiped Lord iva with his share of the remnants of the yaja. Dakas daughter, Sat, took her next birth in the kingdom of the Himalayas and again accepted Lord iva as her husband. Maitreya told Vidura that he heard of the Daka yaja from Uddhava, and he concluded by saying that if one hears and again narrates, with faith and devotion, this story of the Daka yaja, then certainly one is cleared of all contamination of material existence. Discussion Topics: (PeA) a devotee accepts any adverse condition to be the mercy of the Lord (15) (PrA) Lord ivas punishment of Daka (13-14) A person in Ka consciousness is the best performer of yaja. (41, 45) (M&M) Ka consciousness movement greatest relief work for all human society (28) All of you become spiritual masters purpose of ISKCON (44) (SC) The equal vision of the devotee. (53-55)

Analogies: 4.7.1: There are two types of punishment. One is that which a conqueror imposes on an enemy, and the other is like that a father imposes on his son. There is a gulf of difference between these two kinds of punishment. 4.7.10: In the rainy season, the reservoirs of water become dirty and muddy, but as soon as the autumn rain comes, all the water immediately becomes clear and transparent. Similarly, although Dakas heart was impure because of his having slandered Lord iva, for which he was severely punished, Daka now came to consciousness, and just by seeing Lord iva with veneration and respect, he became immediately purified. At that time, when Daka saw Lord iva, who rides upon a bull, his heart, which was polluted by envy of Lord iva, was immediately cleansed, just as the water in a lake is cleansed by autumn rains. 4.7.53: If a particular part of the body is diseased, the whole attention of the body goes to that part. Similarly, devotees care for any person who is forgetful of Ka and therefore in material consciousness. In this chapter, Daksa and the priests glorify Siva, and Visnu appears and becomes satisfied. The sacrifice is complete. Siva pacified by the words of Lord Brahma (Text 1-6) Lord Siva, being thus pacified by the words of Lord Brahma, spoke as follows: My dear father, I do not mind the offenses created by the demigods, because they are childish and less intelligent. Ive punished them only in order to right them. Daksa will have head of goat, Bhaga will get to see through eyes of Mitra, Pusa will be able to chew only through teeth of his disciples, and if alone, he will have to aatisfy himself by eating dough made from chickpea flour. Demigods who have agreed to give me my share will recover from all their injuries. Those who have had their arms cut off will have ti work with the arms of AsviniKumara, and those whose hands were cut off will have to do their work with the hands of Pusa. Bhrgu will have the beard from the goats head. 2 types of punishment-conqueror imposes on an enemy and a father imposes on son. Lord Sivas punishment to demigods is like of a father. SD Daksa would get the head of a goat, because he had the words and intelligence of a goat. Bhaga got the use of Mitras eyes since his eyes were contaminated with fault. His own eyes were useless, being devoid of spiritual vision. Pusa should not have teeth since he showed them to a great Vaisnava like Lord Siva. Devatas didnt criticize so they will have their limbs back. Scientific theory that brain substance is the cause of intelligence is not valid. Brain of goat and Daksa were different, but Daksa still acted like himself. It is the particular consciousness of an individual soul which acts. Brain is only an instrument which has nothing to do with real intelligence. The whole movement of KC is to purify the consciousness. It doesnt matter what kind of brai one has because he simply transfers his consciousness from matter to Krsna, his life is successful. Text 6: All the personalities present were very much satisfied in heart and soul upon hearing the words of Lord Siva, who is the best among the benedictors. Since Lord Siva is midhustama, the best of the benedictors, materialists generally go to him. Sometimes Lord Siva becomes the best benedictory in spiritual life. E.g. Brahmana and Sanatana Goswami, touchstone story.

Daksa given a goats head (Text 7-9) Text 7: Bhrgu invited Lord Siva to come to the sacrificial arena. After everything was executed as directed by Lord Siva, Daksas body was joined to the head of the goat. Daksa was immediately brought to consciousness, and as he awakened from sleep, the King saw Lord Siva standing before him. Lord Visnu is Yajnesvara, yet in each yajna, it is necessary for all the demigods, headed by Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, to be present. Demigods were not to irritate Lord Siva. Bodily construction has nothing to do with consciousness. Daksa got a new body but his consciousness remained same. Similar e.g. Jada Bharata. But if a person turns to KC, there is no doubt that in his next life he will be a great devotee. Daksas heart cleansed (Text 10-12) Daksas heart, which was polluted due to envy of Lord Siva, was immediately cleansed when he saw Lord Siva, just as lake cleared by rain. He wanted to offer prayers, but couldnt due to remembrance of his dead daughter. With great endeavor he spoke. Here is an example why Siva is all auspicious. Daksas prayers to Lord Siva (Text 13-15) Text 13-14: I committed a great offense against you, but you are so kind that instead of withdrawing your mercy, you have done me a great favor by punishing me. You and Visnu never neglect even useless, unqualified brahmanas. Why, then, should you neglect me, who am engaged in performing sacrifices? You were created to protect the brahmanas in pursuing education, austerities, vows and self-realization. You protect the regulative principles they follow. Siva pnished Daksa not as an enemy, but just to bring him into senses, so that he would know that he had done wrong. Lord Siva is called pasupati because he protects the living entities in their developed consciousness so that they may follow the Vedic system of varna and asrama. Another feature of the word pasupati-persons who are simply attached to the ritualistic portion of the Vedas and do not understand the situation of the SPG are not any more advanced than animals. Lord Siva is in charge of protecting such people. Lord Sivas punishment was just like that of a cowherd boy, who keeps a stick to frighten the animals. To protect animals, a stick is needed because animals cannot reason and argue. Force is required for the animalistic class of men. Text 15: I do not know your full glories. For this reason, I threw arrows of sharp words at you in the open assembly, although you did not take them in account. I was going down to hell because of my disobedience to yiu, but you took compassion upon me and saved me by awarding punishment. I request that you be pleased by your own mercy, since I cannot satisfy you by my words. As usual a devotee in adverse condition of life accepts such a condition to be the mercy of the Lord. Lord Siva, being compassionate awarded him punishment to neutralize his offence. The Brahmana arrange to offer oblations (Text 16-17) Daksa then began the yajna. Brahmanas first purified the sacricial arena of the contamination caused by the touch of Virabhadra and other ghostly followers of Lord Siva. Offering to Visnu cant be performed uncleanly. To offer anything uncleanly is called seva-aparadha. Offering in temple also yajna. So it should be done

in a very clean state. The appearance of Lord Narayana (Text 18-21) Text 18-19: As soon as Daksa offered the clarified butter with Yajur Veda mantras in sanctified meditation, Lord Visnu appeared there in His original form as Narayana. He was seated on the soulder of Garuda. As soon as Lord appeared, all directions were illuminated. Premanja sruti vilocanena. SD: Garudas wings arev the Brhad-rathantara verses Text 20-Lord was dark in complexion, with a golden garment, a crown shining like the sun, having a face surrounded by locks of hairs, black like bees and wearing earrings. He appeared like a lotus since he was holding the conch, lotus, cakra, arrow, bow, club, and shield in his gold ornamented hands. He looked extraordinarily beautiful because the goddess of fortune and a garland were situated on His chest. His face was beautifully decorated with a smiling attitude which can captivate the entire world, especially the devotees. Fans of white hair appeared on both sides of the Lord like white swans, and a white canopy overhead looked like the moon. All the weapons mentioned are for protection of the devotees. He appeared like a floweing karnikara tree, or like a lotus with eight petals. Lord Visnu worshipable by everyone (Text 22-24) As soon as Lord Visnu was visible, all the demigods-Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, the Gandharvas and all present there-immediately offered their respectful obeisances by falling down straight before Him. In His presence, everyone elses luster faded away, and everyone stopped speaking. They all prepared to offer their prayers. Lord Visnu is the Supreme Lord even of Lord Siva and Lord Brahma. Even though Lord Siva was previously referred to as supreme by Brahma, when Lord Visnu appeared, Siva also fell prostrated befor Him SD: their voices were choked and they were in an agitated state. Daksa offers respectful prayers to the Lord (Text 25-26) Daksa began with great pleasure to offer respectful prayers unto Him: You are transcendental to all speculative positions. You are completely spiritual, devoid of all fear, and You are always in control of the material energy. Even though You appear in the material energy, You are situated transcendentally. You are always free from material contamination because You are self-sufficient. SD: Taking human form Lord appears to be contaminated by maya. He alone is the Lord. Others, although playing human roles, dont know how to play it. E.g. Siva manifested himself as self-satisfied and indifferent to Daksa, his father-inlaw. However, hearing of the death of Satrajit, His father-in-law, Krsna went to Satyabhama and began to cry. So did His nature as atmaram disappear? Bhagavan alone is expert in all arts. Meaning of this verse: Situated in Vaikuntha, Lord accept thr form of purusa, creator of mahat-tattva along with maya, and reside withing the living entities in maya as the antaryami. Lord appears to be impure but is not. Though He is situated within maya, He is pure since he has no relationship with it. The Formidable fort of conditional existence (Text 27-29) Text 27: The priests said: Due to curse by followers of Siva, we have become attached to fruitive activities, and thus we are fallen and know nothing about You. On the contrary were engaged in dharma, artha and kama in the name of yajna. You have made arrangements for

distributing the respective shares of the demigods. Yam umam puspitamnanyad astiti vadinah Men of small knowledge are very much attached to the flowery words of the Vedas BG 2.42 SD: Priests were telling Daksa-What do you know about Lord, even we dont know? Text 28: Members of the assembly spoke: O exclusive shelter for all who are situated in troubled life, in this formidable fort of conditional existence the time element, like a snake, is always looking for an opportunity to strike. The fire of lamentation is always blazing, and the mirage of false happiness is always alluring, but one has no shelter from them. Thus foolish persons live in cycle of birth and death, always overfrdened in discharging their so-called duties, and we do not know when they will accept the shelter of Your lotus feet. Persons not in KC are living a very precarious life, as described in this verse. KC movement is meant to give relief to all these bewildered and distressed persons; therefore it is the greatest relief work for all human society, and devotees are the greatest well-wishers, for thet follow in the footsteps of LC, who is the greatest friend to all living entities. SD: When will the ignorant come to your lotus feet? Never. Daksa and priests are made the object of this comment. If he doesnt surrender to you, what can you do? Text 29: Lord Siva said: My mind and consciousness are always fixed on Your lotus feet, which, as the source of all benedictions and the fulfillment of all desires, are worshipped by all liberated sages. Im no longer disturbed by persons who blaspheme me, claminig that my activities are not purified. I do not mind their accusations, and excuse them out of compassion. Siva is expessing regret at having been angry and having disturbed the sacrificial activities of Daksa. As soon as one is on the material platform one is affected by the 3 modes of material nature. As soon as one is in KC, however, one is no longer affected by such material activities. Hence, one should always be busy in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. This program has to be followed strictly by everyone. SD: Although Lords feet bestow all benedictions, they should be served by persons without desire. The insurmountable spell of illusory energy (Text 30) Bhrgu said: All living entities, Brahma to ant are under the influence of the insurmountable spell of illusory energy, and thus ignorant of their constitutional position. Due to bodily concept, they are all submerged in the darkness of illusion. They are unable to understand how You live in every living entity as the Supersoul, nor can they understand Your absolute position. But You are the eternal friend and protector of all surrendered souls. Therefore, please be kind toward us and forgive all our offenses. Bhrgu said that everyone, including Brahma and Siva, is under the concept of the body and underthe spell of material energy-all but Visnu. Conscious that he was not greater than Brahma, Bhrgu included himself in the list of offenders. On should depend only on the causeless mercy of the Lord for deliverance and not even slightly on ones own strength. This is the perfect

position of a KC person. Lord is everyones friend, but He is especially friend to the surrendered soul. This simple process will give him all protection to keep him out of the clutches of material contamination. SD: Bhrgu-even though we are not surrendered, please be kind to us and forgive my offense. Visnus form pleasing to the mind and eyes (Text 31-34) Brahma: Your personality and eternal form cannot be understood by any person who is trying to know You through the different processes of acquiring knowledge. Your position is always transcendental to the material creation, whereas the empiric attempt to understand You is material, as are its objectives and instruments. One has to understand the SPG simply by the transcendental method of KC. Bhaktya mam abhijanati. Materialists cant understand Supreme Lord, even though He is standing before them. In BG He calls them as Mudha. SD: You cannot be perceived by material senses. Those with material senses who think they see the Lord do not see the Lords real form. This statement is directed to Bhrgu and others. Indra: Your transcendental form with 8 hands and weapons in each of them appears for the welfare of the entire universe, and it is very pleasing to the mind and eyes. In such a form, You are always ready to punish the demons. Normally Lord Visnu appears with 4 hands, but in this particular arena He arrived with 8 hands. Indra confirms this to be real form. Brahma said to realize the transcendental form of the Lord is beyond the power of the senses. In reply to that statement, Indra said that even though form of the Lord cant be perceived by material senses, His activities and His transcendental form can be understood even by an ordinary man. E.g. Govardhan lila. This uncommon activity should convince everyone about Lord, but impersonalists wont believe because they compare their body to His. Because they cant lift a hill, Lord also cant lift. They accept the statements of SB to be allegorical, and try to interpret in their own way. Everything about the Lord should be accepted as it is, and in this way, even in our present condition , we can understand the Lord. So Indra is confirming-Your presence in 8-handform is as good as 4-hand form. SD: Your form for destroying demons is perceived by us using material senses and gives us bliss. This is the proof that there is no other way in which we can be peaceful. My explanation of above statement of SD: As such whatever perceived by material senses ultimately give lamentation only. But Lords form as perceived by material senses too gives bliss to them. Hence there is no other way in which we can be blissful. Text 33: Wives of the performers of the sacrifice said: Though this yajna was done under order of Brahma, it was destroyed by Lord Siva. The animals for sacrificw are lyong dead. Now, by the glance of Your lotus eyes, the sanctity of this sacrificial arena may be again invoked. Again SP stresses that animals were used to test the strength of the mantras and give animal better bodies. Since the animals werealready dead, the real purpose of yajna was lost.

 Purport is animals should not be unnecessarily killed. So wives were requesting to bring animals to life. SD: Without your presence, nothing can be accomplished even with all the present efforts. This is addressed to everyone. Text 34: The sages prayed: Your activities are most wonderful, and although You do everything by Your different potencies, You are not all attached to such activities. You are not even attached to the goddess of fortune, who is worshipped by the great demigods like Brahma, who pray to achieve her mercy. Lord acts only to set an example, else he doesnt need to do anything. Na mam karmani limpanti (BG4.14). Lords distinct exalted position is specifically mentioned by great sages; He is not like the ordinary living entity, who is attached to the results of pious activities. SD: This statement is directed towards Brahma and others. The mind compared to an elephant (Text 35) The Siddhas prayed: Like an elephant that has suffered in a forest fire but can forget all its troubles by entering a river, our minds, O Lord, always merge in the nectarean river of Your transcendental pastimes, and they desire never to leave such transcendental bliss, which is as good as the pleasure of merging in the Absolute. In Siddhaloka, the 8 kinds of material perfection are complete. Even then, from this statement it appears that they are pure devotees. Prahlad Maharaj-those who are always merged in the ocean of the nectar of describing the Lords pastimes are liberated and have no fear of the material condition of life. Siddhas dont care for any pious or impious activities. For those who are in KC there is no need to perform any kind of pious or impious activities or sacrifices. KC is complete, for it includes all the processes praised in the Vedic scriptures. SD: here Siddha means prema-bhakta.This statement of Siddhas is directed to sages (who consider pious or impious activities). Material advancement is like decoration of dead body Text 36: Wife of Daksa prayed: It is very fortunate that You have appeared in this arena of sacrifice. I offer my respectful obeisances unto You, and I request that You be pleased on this occasion. The sacrificial arena is not beautiful without You, just as a body in not beautiful without the head. Whatever we do should be for pleasure of Visnu, else it is the cause of bondage. Comparison of body and head is applicable in social body too. Material civilization is very proud of its advancement, but actually it is a useless trunk of a body without a head. Without KC nothing has value. Hari Bhakti sudhodaya-Bhagavad-bhakti-hinasaya, jatih sastram japas tapah, apranasyaiva dehasya, mandanam loka-ranjanam. Sometimes when a friend or relative dies, especially among lower class of men, the dead body is decorated and taken in a procession. That sort of decoration of a dead body is of no value because prana has already gone. Prasuti (sister of Devahuti) being aunt of Lord Visnu was asking His favor in as affectionate mode, since she was His aunt.

 Lord is worhsipped here with the goddess of fortune. Wherever there is Visnu there is favor goddess of fortune. He is addressed as amrta, transcendental. Lord existed before creation of even Siva and Brahma. Prasuti is imporing Visnu to turn the priests into Vaisnavas. SD: Since your have brought your wife Laxmi to my house, please deliver us who have been destroyed by the offense to Siva. Without you, the sacrifice is not complete. This statement is directed to all the devatas and Brahma. Text 37: Governors of various planets spoke as follows: We believe only in direct perception, but under the circumstances we do not know whether we have actually seen You with our material senses. By our senses we can simply perceive the cosmic manifestation, but You are beyond the 5 elements. You are the sixth. We see You, therefore, as a creation of the material world. Governors of planets are very puffed up. BS-premanjana sruti vilocanena. Kunti Maharani-those who are ankincam gocaram can see the SPG; others are bewildered. SD: We cant see You by senses which perceive material sense objects, but You can be seen by Your mercy. You seem to have a material body made of 5 elements, this is Your maya. This statement is directed to dry jnanis, sages and devatas. Text 38: Great mystics said: Persons who see You as non-different from themselves, knowing that You are the Supersoul of all living entities, knowing that You are the Supersoul of all living entities, are certainly very, very dear to You, You are very favorable toward those who engage in devotional service, accepting You as the Lord and themselves as servants. By Your mercy, You are always inclined in their favor. Oneness is in sense that Lord is very dear to devotees and devotees are very dear to Lord. (priyo hi jnanino tyartham aham sa ca mama priyah). Living entities are described as superior energy of Krsna. Energy and energetic are non-different in quality. Lord is very pleased with jnanis. But He is even more favored towards who may not be conversant with knowledge of Personality of Godhead but who always think of the Lord with love and faith, feeling that He is great and that they are His parts and parcel, ever His servitors. Vatsala-always favorably disposed. Lord is always addressed as bhakta-vatsala, never as jnani vatsala. Text 39: We offer our respectful obeisances unto the Supreme, who has created varieties of manifestations and put them under the spell of the 3 qualities of the material world in order to create, maintain and annihilate them. He Himself is not under the control of the external energy; in His personal feature He is completely devoid of the vatiegated manifestation of material qualities, and He is under no illusion of false identification. Quality is also there in Goloka, but it is not divided in creation, maintewnance and annihilation. Mayavadis think that when Lord appears He does under the external energy. It is clearly refuted here. Lord is neither under control of His internal energy nor external energy. To manifest His transcendental name, form, quality, pastimes and

paraphernalia, He brings into action His internal energy. By external energy people are manifestations of many demigods and people are attracted to them as per their nature. Anyone engaged in the service of the Lord is already transcendental to the variegatedness and interaction of the 3 modes. Visnu, the shelter of the quality of goodness (Text 40) The personified Vedas said: We offer our respectful obeisances unto You, the shelter of the quality of goodness and therefore the source of all religion, austerity and penance, for You are transcendental to all material qualities and no one knows You or Your actual situation. Lord has transcendental qualities by which He appears and manifests His pastimes. The positive transcendental qualitative manifestation is unknown to the students of the Vedas as well as to even Brahma and Siva. Simply by discharging devotional service one can understand the transcendental position of the Lord. One has to surpass even sattva-guna have complete understanding. SD: This is the Veda teaching karma who is praying. I and other Vedas teaching jnana do not know the truth, what to speak then of others present here. This is directed towards followers of karma and jnana. Text 41: The fire-god said: I offer my respectful obeisances unto You because by Your favor I am as luminous as blazing fire and I accept the offerings mixed with butter and offered in sacrifice. Five kinds of offerings according to the Yajur Veda are all Your different energies, and You are worshipped by five kinds of Vedic hymns. Sacrifice means SPG. Everything should be done for satisfaction of yajna or Visnu. Yajna should be performed according to Vedic hymns. Any person who is in KC has dedicated his life for the satisfaction of Krsna and by offering worship and prasada daily, he becomes the best performer of yajna. In Kaliyuga only sankirtan yajna is viable. This is offered in front of LC, as other yajnas in front of Lord Visnu. As Visnu appeared in Daksa yajna, LC has appeared in this age to accept our sankirtan-yajna. SD: Fire of yajna is speaking-I just carry the offering in the best sacrifice, but I do not know the truth about you. This statement is directed to the sacrificers who think they have knowledge. Demigods depend on Visnu for protection (Text 42-43) Text 42: Demigods said: Formerly when there was a devastation, You conserved all the different energies of material manifestation. At that time, all the inhabitants of the higher planets, represented by such liberated souls as Sanaka, were meditating on You by philosophical speculation. You are therefore the original person, and You rest in the water of devastation on the bed of the Sesa snake. Now, today, You are visible to us, who are all Your servants. Please give us protection. Devastation described in this verse is the partial devastation of the lower planets within the universe when Brahma goes to sleep. Higher planets remain intact. Demigods say they are Lords servant and depend on His protection. BG therefore condemns demigod worship Demigod worshippers are not very intelligent. Krsna says sarva dharman parityaja...

 This world is so created that one has to act sinfully, knowingly or unknowingly, and unless his life is dedicated to Visnu, he has to suffer all the reactions of sinful activities. SD: Lord is seen by His servants whom He protects.He is known by them and not others. Again this direted to jnanis and sacrificers. Text 43: Gandharvas said: All the demigods and the great sages are only differentiated parts and parcels of Your body. You are the Supreme Almighty Great: the whole creation is like a plaything for You. We always accept You as the SPG, and we offer our respectful obeisances unto You. Thinking oneself as god is a false, puffed-up conviction of material life. Actually Visnu is the Supreme Lord, but Krsna is above even Visnu. Visnu manifestations are svamsa and living entities are vibhinnamsa. CC: ekale isvara krsna, ara saba bhrtya. Krsna alone is the SPG and asll others, even the Visnu-tattva, are His servitors. Even Baladeva, His immediate expansion, serves Him. Worship of Krsna includes worship of all parts and parcels. SD: We, entering the assembly, praised Daksa as the Supreme Lord but actually we praise you alone. Your portions think they are the Lord but they are not. This is directed to Brahma and others. The value of the human form of life (Text 44) Vidyadharas said: This human body is meant for attaining the highest perfectional objective, but, impelled by Your external energy, the living entity misidentifies himself with his body and with the material energy, and therefore, influenced by maya. He wnts to become happy by material enjoyment. He is misled and always attracted by temporary, illusory happiness. But Your transcendental activities are so powerful that if one engages in the hearing and chanting of such topics, he can be delivered from illusion. Maya is so strong that in spite of achieving this great boon of the human form of life, were influenced by temporary material happiness, and we forget our goal of life. We are attracted by things which will cease to exist. It begins with the body. Only way for liberation-chant Hare Krsna SB and BG are the special nectar of the words of Krsna. Those who are preaching these 2 books it is very easy to get out of maya. Spell of maya is called avaranatmika sakti because it is so strong that the living entity is satisfied in any abominable condition. Even a worm in stool is satisfied. Human form of life is a chance to understand, and if one misses it, he is most unfortunate. Way to get out is to engage in the topics of Krsna without changing ones position. LC advised all to simply talk of Krsna whomever you meet. ISKCON is operating for that purpose. Simpy by krsna-katha, ones life will change; he will see a new light, and his life will be successful. SD: this is directed towards dry jnanis. Lord Visnu is everything (Text 45-46) Text 45: You are sacrifice personified, the offering of clarified butter, the fire, the chanting of Vedic hymns by which sacrifice is conducted, the fuel, the flame, the kusa grass, the sacrificial pots, the priests, the demigods and sacrificial animal. Everything that is sacrificed is You or Your energy. Lord Visnus all-pervasiveness is partially explained.

 In this age sankirtan-yajna is as good as all other yajnas in all other ages. If one chants Hare Krsna there is no need to arrange elaborate paraphernalia for sacrificial ceremonies. Hare-energy of Lord, Krsna - visnu-tattva. Combined together they are everything. So if one is chanting Hare Krsna, one is doing all kinds of yajna because there is nothing within our vision except Hare and Krsna. Krsna and His energies are non-different, but that doesnt mean Krsna has no personal identity. He is spead as everything, but still He is not everything. This is acintya bheda bheda. Text 46: You made a great roar while picking earth iin the form of a boar. The sound was accepted as a sacrificial hymn, and great sages like Sanaka meditated upon it and offered prayers. trayi-gatra: the transcendental form of the Lord is the Vedas. Anyone who engages in the worship of the Deity is understood to be studying all the Vedas 24-hours a day. Chanting the Lords holy name (Text 47) Were awaiting Your audience because we have been unable to perform the yajnas according to the Vedic rituals. We pray unto You, therefore, to be pleased with us. Simply by chanting Your holy name, one can surpass all obstacles. We offer our respectful obeisances unto You in Your presence. Brahmanas hoped that since Visnu is present, there sacrifice would be succesful. Here brahamanas are criticizing followers of Siva, but because brahmanas are protected by Krsna they couldnt do any harm to them. When Krsna wanted to kill a devotee of demigod (Ravana or Hiranyakasyipu) nobody could stop Him. But when a demigod wants to harm a devotee of the Lord they cant do anything. SD: If Your names chanting destroys obstacles, then how much more will your very presence destroy obstacles! When the various speakers put blame on various persons, it indicates that there is no fault in the devotees of the Lord, since their position is generally made superior. Supersoul, the self-sufficient witness (Text 48-53) Text 48-49: Then Daksa began the yajna. Lord Visnu is actually the enjoyer of the results of all sacrifices. Yet because of His being the Supersoul, He was satisfied simply with His share of the sacrificial offerings. So He addressed Daksa in a pleasing attitude. Visnu is enjoyer of all sacrifices. If a person does not know that, he is misled. Visnu is self satisfied, self sufficient, but He accepts the offerings of yajna because of His friendly attitude toward all living entities. He doesnt encroach upon other persons share. Indirectly, He indicated that He was not satisfied with Daksas trying to deny Lord Siva his share. Vidura is addressed as sinless because he was a pure Vaisnava and never offended any demigod. Devotees give proper respect to demigods. They are not prone to offend them. SD: O sinless Vidura! You are without offenses. Therefore the Lord is pleased with you. You indeed are the example of a proper person.

Text 50: Brahma, Lord Siva and I are the supreme cause of the material manifestation. I am the Supersoul, the self-sufficient witness. But impersonally there is no difference between Brahma, Siva and Me. Brahma born of Visnu and Siva born of Brahma. So Visnu is the supreme cause. BG 10.2: aham adir hi devatam, 10.8: aham sravasya prabhavah, Vedanta Sutra: janmadyasya yatah., Upanisads: yato va imani bhutani jayante, everything is generated from Lord Visnu. Lord is both the cause and effect. sarva khalv idam brahma. So in the highest vision, nothing is beyond Brahman, and therefore Lord Brahma and Lord Siva are certainly nondifferent from Him. SD: Daksa do not commit offence again, as there is no difference between 3 of us. Text 51: Im the original Personality of Godhead, but in order to create, maintain and destroy the cosmic manifestation, I act through My material energy, and according to the different grades of activity, My representations are differently named. Text 52: One who is not in proper knowledge thinks that demigods like Brahma and Siva are independent, or he even thinks that the living entities are independent. No one act independently of the sanction of the Lord, and therefore, indirectly, no one is different from the Supreme Person. SD: How are brahma, who is a jiva, and Siva who is touched by the gunas even though being isvara, non-different from you? kaimutya-nyaya: Jivas are non-different because they are my tatastha sakti and sakti is non-different from saktiman. Brahma and siva are are non-different from Me because they are gunavtaras. Text 53: A person with average intelligence does not think the head and other parts of the body to be separate. Similarly, My devotee does not differentiate Visnu from any living entity. Whenever there is disease in any part of the body, the whole body takes care of the ailing part. Similarly, a devotees oneness is manifested in His compassion for all conditioned souls. Because devotees know that every living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, they preach KC to everyone so that everyone may be happy. The equal vision of the devotee is that he works to get all living entities back home, back to Godhead. SD: Devotees seeing non-difference is taking others happiness and distress as his own. One who knows brahman (Text 54) One who does not consider Brahmma, Visnu, Siva or the other living entities in general to be separate from the Supreme, and who knows Brahman, actually realizes peace; others do not. Result of seeing non-difference is described. Daksa situated on the religious path (Text (Text 55-57) Maitreya said: Daksa worshipped Visnu. After that he separately worshipped Lord Brahma and Lord Siva. Visnu should be offered everything, and His prasada should be distributed to all the demigods. E.g. Jagannnanth Puri.

 Vaisnava doesnt deride any living entity, everyone is offered proper respect accordng to his position. The offering is in relation to the center, SPG. Highly elevated devotee sees the relationship to Krsna in everything; he does not see anything as being independent of Krsna. This is the vision of oneness. Text 56-60: With all respect, Daksa worshipped Siva with his share of the remnants of the yajna. After finishing the ritualistic sacrificial activities, he satisfied all the other demigods and the other people assembled there. Thus after worshipping Visnu, Daksa was completely situated on the religious path. Moreover, all the demigods who had assembled at the sacrifice blessed him that he might increase his piety, and then they left. Sati then took birth in the kingdom of Himalayas as daughter of Mena (Menaka).She again accepted Siva as her husband, just as different energies of the SPG act during the course of a new creation. I heard this story of Siva and Daksa from Uddhava. Text 61: If one hears and again narrates, with faith and devotion, this story of the Daksa yajna as it was conducted by the SPG, then certainly one is cleared of all contamination of material existence. Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Describe Lord ivas punishment of the demigods. (2) 2. What general principles does Prabhupda draw from the exchange of Dakas head with that of a goat. (5) 3. What does the incident of the poor brhmaa and Santana Gosvm indicate? (6) 4. What is the main point of the verse and purport to text 9? 5. Why did Lord ivas punish Daka? (13-14) 6. Explain the significance of the four symbols seen in the four hands of Viu. (20) 7. Explain the medicine and the diet for spiritual life. (24) 8. What can be understood from the statement Lord iva (29) 9. What is the perfect position of a Ka conscious person? (30) 10. Explain the import of the Lords name as bhakta-vatsala. (38) 11. Explain how a person in Ka consciousness is the best performer of yaja. (41, 45) 12. Explain the philosophy recommended by Lord Caitanya that Ka is simultaneously one and different. (45) 13. How do the Vaiavas relate to the demigods? (49) 14. Describe the equal vision of the devotee. (53-55)

UNIT 13 OPEN BOOK ASSESSMENT QUESTIONS

Answer each question and submit to the facilitator at the end of the Unit. Personal Application 1. Identify general principles drawn from the behavior of Daka, and the example of Sat, giving references to Chapters 2-4. How can you personally apply these principles in your practice of Ka consciousness? Preaching Application 2. Explain how the curse of Daka was indirectly a blessing for Lord iva. (Chapter 2). Explain how Lord ivas punishment of Daka was his mercy upon Daka (Chapters 6-7). In your response give appropriate references to Chapters 2, 6 & 7. Academic Integrity 1. Select a text from Chapter 4 and explain how could be misused.

Explain the fallacy of its misuse. Mood and Mission 4. Select 3 statements from Chapters 6 and 7 which reflect rla Prabhupdas Mood and Mission. How important are these concepts in relation to ISKCONs mission overall?

UNIT 13 PAHANA-PRAYOJANAM (EDUCATIONAL GOALS)

By the end of the unit students should be able to: Understanding Present a brief overview of Canto 4 and its connection to Canto 3. Present a brief overview of the genealogical daughters of Manu Personal Application Explain why Atri Muni not counted among the pure devotees (1.15-33) Discuss the relevance of Dakas inolerance of Lord iva. (2.8-18) Discuss how material exhaustion is an advantage in Ka consciousness (3.17) Discuss how offering respect to Vaiavas is respecting the supersoul (3.21-22). Explain how a devotee accepts adverse condition as mercy of the Lord (6.45-46) (7.15) Preaching Application Present reasons why Lord iva, is the greatest of all Vaiavas. (2.1-2, 14-15) Present how zero is by the side of the Supreme One, increases in value to ten (3.17) Discuss Lord ivas sorrow / difference between the material and spiritual worlds (3.15) Identify reasons why Sat decided to give up her body. (4.17-18, 23-24, 26) Discuss the relevance of the severe example set by Sat (4.26) Explain how a place of pilgrimage is where the Lord or His pure devotee remains. (6.25) Discuss difficulties of performing the Vedic rituals in Kali-yuga. (6.53) Explain Lord ivas punishment of Daka (7.13-14) Present how a person in Ka consciousness is the best performer of yaja. (7.41, 45) Academic & Moral Integrity Comment on how the statement If one satisfies Viu, it is not necessary to satisfy His followers, may be misused (3.3) Discuss imitation of Lord iva in smoking gj exploit everything from household affairs (3.9) Discuss misapplication of guidelines on how to respond when a Vaiava is insulted (4.10, 17) Discuss misapplication of the statement Divorce takes place due to womanly weakness. (4.3) Mood & Mission Discuss Prabhupdas mood in the herculean task of writing commentary on Bhgavatam (1.1) Discuss how a Vaiava is described as para-dukha-dukh (6.47-49) Discuss how the Ka consciousness movement-greatest relief work (7.28) Discuss how the statement All of you become spiritual masters reflects Prabhupdas mission and the purpose of ISKCON (7.44) stra-cakus Identify contemporary effects of the cursing and countercursing in the assembly (2.21-32) Appreciate the description of Kailsa and Lord iva. (6.9-41) Discuss the equal vision of the devotee. (7.53-55)

UNIT 14 DHRUVA MAHRJA (CANTO 4 CHAPTERS 8-12) Scheduled Reading Assignments Lesson 1 Reading Assingment: Chapter 8 verses 1-37 Lesson 2 Reading Assingment Chapter 8 verses 38-82 Lesson 3 Reading Assingment Chapter 9 verses 1-67 Lesson 4 Reading Assingment Chapter 10 Overview Chapter 11 verses 5-35 Lesson 5 Reading Assingment Chapter12 verses 22-43 4.8 DHRUVA MAHRJA LEAVES HOME FOR THE FOREST The brahmacari sons of Brahma (Text 1) Irreligion is also brahmas son (Text 2-5) The descendents of Svayambhuva Manu (Text 6-7) Dhruva Maharaj insulted (Text 8-13) Dhruva leaves the Palace (Text 14-16) The Advice of Dhruvas mother (Text 17-19) Taking Shelter of the Lords Lotus Feet (Text 20-23) The Great Sage Narada Struck with wonder (Text 24-26) Living Entities Controlled by Previous Actions (Text 27-32) Crossing Over the Darkness of Nescience (Text 33-34) Dhruva Lacking Brahminical Humility (Text 35-38) The Expert Advice of Narada Muni (Text 39-41) The Virtuous Forest Named Madhuvana (Text 42-43) The Goal of Meditation is the Personality of Godhead (Text 44) The Lord is a Person (Text 45-52)

Perfect Human Beings Flying in the Sky (Text 53-54) Tulasi Leaves Very Dear to Krsna (Text 55) Prescribed Paraphernalia for Worship of the Lord (Text 56-61) Dhruva Maharaja Enters Madhuvana Forest (Text 62) Narada Muni Advises the King (Text 63-70) Following the Orders of the Spiritual Master (Text 71-77) Dhruva Maharaja Captures the Supreme Lord (Text 78-80) The Lord Reassures the Demigods (Text 81-82) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Explain the meaning of rdhva-retasa. What is its significance? (1) 2. Give the reasons why Maitreya wanted to describe the activities of Dhruva Mahrja. (8) 3. What do the words eka-maty signify? (21) 4. What words (in Sanskrit) did Queen Suniti use to describe the Lords kindness. (22) 5. How did Nrada overhear all these topics of Dhruva Mahrjas activities? (25) 6. What was Nradas initial advice to Dhruva and why did he advise him in this way? (32) 7. What is Nradas formula for never being affected by the threefold miseries of this world? (34) 8. What is the essential instruction from the life of Dhruva Mahrja? (35) 9. What is the duty of the spiritual master? Give another example of how a spiritual master carries out his duty. (40) 10. Why is the word purusam significant? (47) 11. What is the significance of Nrada giving Dhruva the pranava mantra? (54) 12. Describe the importance of desa-kala? (54 & 55) 13. What was the cause of King Uttanapadas not behaving well towards Dhruva? (65) 14. What is nagna-mtk logic? (79) 15. What is the meaning of Viva pra-sukhyate? (81) 16. How do the Mayavadi philosophers misinterpret the word sangatatma? (82) Analogies: 4.8.23: The Lord is described herein as lotus eyed (padma-palsa-locant). When a person is fatigued, if he sees a lotus flower all his fatigue can be immediately reduced to nil. Similarly, when an aggrieved person sees the lotus face of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, immediately all his grief is reduced. 4.8.36: It is said that the heart or mind is just like an earthen pot; once broken, it cannot be repaired by any means. ... 4.8.46: Nrada Muni continued: The Lords form is always youthful. Every limb and every part of His body is properly formed, free from defect. His eyes and lips are pinkish like the rising sun. 4.8.79: As Dhruva Mahrja, the Kings son, kept himself steadily standing on one leg, the pressure of his big toe pushed down half the earth, just as an elephant being carried on a boat

rocks the boat left and right with his every step. 4.8.80: When hundreds of persons are sitting in an airplane, although they remain individual units, they each share in the total force of the airplane, which runs at thousands of miles per hour; similarly, when unit energy is identified with the service of the total energy, the unit energy becomes as powerful as the total energy. 4.8 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-8: Maitreya Muni tells Vidura about the brahmacari sons of Brahm, his demoniac children and the descendants of Svyambhuva Manu, including Priyavrata and Uttnapda whose wife Sunti had a son called Dhruva. Verses 9-24: Having been prevented by his envious stepmother, Suruci, from climbing onto his fathers lap, Dhruva Mahrja feels insulted and leaves the palace. His mother advises him to go to the forest to find the Supreme Personality of Godhead and engage in His service in order to mitigate his distress. Verses 25-38: Nrada is struck with wonder on hearing of Dhruvas activities and tests his resolve by suggesting that the path Dhruva has chosen is too difficult and that he should wait until he is grown up. Nrada also advises Dhruva to be satisfied in whatever condition he finds himself. Dhruva responds by admitting his inability to follow Nradas instructions because of a lack of brahminical humility and the desire to occupy a position more exalted than achieved by any of his ancestors. Verses 39-61: Nrada becomes compassionate toward Dhruva and repeats his mother Suntis advice to engage in devotional service to the Supreme Lord. He tells Dhruva to go to Madhuvana to perform aga-yoga on the banks of the Yamuna with the goal of meditation, the Personality of Godhead. Nrada explains how the Lord is a person and describes His beautiful characteristics. He then gives Dhruva a mantra to chant and explains the paraphernalia required for worship of the Lord. Verses 62-82: On entering the forest Dhruva strictly follows the orders of his spiritual master, Nrada Muni, and thus captures the Supreme Lord. In the meantime Nrada met with Dhruvas father, King Uttnapda, to advise him of Dhruvas activities which caused the universe to tremble and disturbed the demigods who then approached the Lord for reassurance. The brahmacari sons of Brahma (Text 1) Text 1: Maitreya said: 4 kumaras, Narada, Rbhu, Hamsa, Aruni and Yati, all sons of Brahma, did not live at home, but became naisthika brahmacaris. Instead of semen flowing down, it went upto the brain. This is urdhva retasah. If semen goes in brain, ones memory is enabled to act very swiftly, and the duration of life is increased. Yogis can perform all kinds of austerities and be elevated. Lineage of Manus daughter were described, and the lineage from Brahmas sons such as Marici were also mentioned in the process. Though Manus sons should now be described, Maitreya is now explaining about the progeny of the sons of Brahma. Since kumaras, etc didnt marry there is no need to narrate their history. Irreligion is also brahmas son (Text 2-5)

Text 2-4: Brahma--> Irreligion&Falsity-->Dambha&Bluffing-->Greed&Cunning-->Krodha& Himsa-->Kali&Harsh speech--> Death&fear-->Yatana&hell. Mrsha and Adharma were brother and sisters. So from here sex life between brother-sister started. Everyone is born in different capacities according to their karma, although they have an exalted father like Brahma. SD: Elements ending with hell, who are the family members of Adharma, have been described as the elements to be avoided on the path of bhakti. Text 5: One who hears this description 3 times attains piety and washes the sinful contamination from his soul. Creation takes place on basis on goodness and devastation on the basis of irreligion. If a person is pious and hears about these causes of devastation, he will feel hatred for all these, and that will cause his advancement in a life of piety. Piety is process of cleansing of heart. We should despise all causes of devastation and our possibility of attaining KC will be easier. The descendents of Svayambhuva Manu (Text 6-7) Text 6-7: Now I shall describe before you the descendants of Svayambhuva Manu, who was born of a part of a plenary expansion of the SPG. He had 2 sons - Uttanpada and Priyavrata. They were greatly empowered by Lord. Although a jiva-tattva, because of being empowered by Lord, Brahma is considered as a plenary portion of the SPG. Maitreya described impious activities. So, purposefully, he is now describing the most pious king - Dhruva Maharaj. Dhruva Maharaj insulted (Text 8-13) Text 8: Uttanpada had 2 queens- Suniti and Suruci. Suruci was more dear to him. Sunitis son Dhruva was not his favorite. Even though Priyavrata was elder to Uttanpada, Maitreya immediately started speaking of Dhruva since he was very eager to describe the pious activities. From Dhruvas life one can learn how one can detach himself from material possessions and how one can enhance ones devotional service by severe austerities and penances. By hearing Dhruvas glories, one can enhance ones faith in God and can directly connect with the SPG and thus soon be elevated to the transcendental platform of devotional service. The example of Dhruva Maharajs austerities can immediately generate a feeling of devotional service in the hearts of the hearers. Text 9-13: Once, the king was patting the son of Suruci, Uttama, placing him on his lap. Dhruva Maharaj was also trying to get on the kings lap, but the king did not very much welcome him. Suruchi became very envious of the child and with great pride she began to speak so as to be heard by the King himself-you do not deserve to sit on the throne or on the lap of the king. Surely you are also the so of the king, but because you did not take your birth fro my womb, you are not qualified to sit on your fathers lap. You are trying to fulfill a desire which is impossible to fulfill. If you desire this, you must undergo severe austerities. You must satisfy Narayan, and then, when you are favored by Him because of such worship,

you shall have to take your next birth from my womb. King had equal affection for both, but because of his favoritism towards Suruci, he could not welcome, even though he wanted so. Suruci understood this and so with great pride spoke about kings affection for her. This is womanly nature. If she understands that the husband is affectionate, she takes undue advantage. Indirectly Suruci was telling he was an illegitimate son because of being born of other queen. Dhruva didnt knew there was distinction amongst queens. Suruci proudly pointed that out. Suruci was so envious that she indirectly asked him to die to take birth from his womb. SD: Suruci wanted to see Suniti weeping by Dhruvas dying. Dhruva leaves the Palace (Text 14-16) As a snake, when struck by a stick, breathes very heavily, Dhruva Maharaj, struck by those harsh words, began to breathe very heavily because of great anger. Seeing no protest from the king he went to his mother. His lips were trembling and he was crying very grievously. Suniti became very aggrieved after the servants told everything. She began to burn as if in a forest fire, and in her grief she became just like a burnt leaf and so lamented. She spoke The Advice of Dhruvas mother (Text 17-19) She didnt knew the factual remedy for her painful situation. Not finding any remedy, she said to her son: Dont wish anything inauspicious for others. Anyone who inflicts pains upon other suffers himself from that pain. Suruci is correct. King doesnt consider me his wife or even maidservant. He feels ashamed to accept me. It is a fact youre son of an unfortunate woman. Suruci is right. If you desire to sit on the throne, do what she said. Engage yourself in worshipping the lotus feet of the SPG. SD: You must have committed some sins in your previous life the pain due to which youre facing right now. So do not find fault in your step mother. Unless one is favored by the SPG one cannot achieve any success in life. Indirectly words of Suruci became benediction for Suniti. Taking Shelter of the Lords Lotus Feet (Text 20-23) Text 20: SPG is so great that simply by worshipping His lotus feet, Lord Brahma, your greatgrandfather, acquired the necessary qualifications to create this universe. Although he is unborn and is the chief of all living creatures, he is situated in that exalted post because of His mercy, whom even great yogis worship by controlling the mind and regulating the life air. To be successful in any attempt, one not only has to undergo severe penances and austerities, but also must be dependent on the mercy of the SPG. SD: Suniti is vile. Your father, her servant, is also vile and foolish. You can attain a position greater than that of Brahma. Therefore quickly go from here and worship the Lord. Do not lament. Text 21: Your grandfather Manu executed great sacrifices with distribution of charity, and thereby, with unflinching faith and devotion, he worshipped and satisfied the SPG. He achieved great material happiness and afterwards achieved liberation, which is impossible to obtain by worshipping the demigods. Success of ones life is measured by ones material happiness in this life and liberation in the next. Such success can be achieved only by the grace of the SPG.

 If anyone wants even material happiness, he can worship the Supreme Lord without deviation. SD: ekamatya: with concentrated intelligence. Text 22: You should also take His shelter, who is very kind to His devotees. Persons seeking liberation always take shelter of His lotus feet in devotional service. Becoming purified by executing your alloted occupation, just situate the SPG in your heart, and without deviation for a moment, engage always in His service. System of bhakti-yoga described by Suniti is the standard way of God realization. Everyone can continue in his constitutional duties and at the same time keep the SPG within his heart. In BG Lord advised to Arjuna Go on fighting, but keep Me within your mind. That should be the motto of every honest person seeking perfection in KC. Suniti said you came crying to me, but I cant do anything. But of you go crying to Krsna He can do anything. He is more affectionate than millions of mothers like me. Process of approaching Lord is not easy, but sought after by great sages. It was not possible for a 5 year child to be purified by karmakanda. But by bhakti even a child less than 5 years or of any age can be purified. Text 23: Only Lord can mitigate your distress. Many demiods seek the pleasure of the goddess of fortune, but she herself is always ready to render service to the Supreme Lord. Benedictions received from demigods and from SPG are not on the same level. So you should not seek benediction from demigods, but Lord Himself. Anyone who takes to the worship of the Supreme Lord automatically receives the blessings of the goddess of fortune. Dhruva was seeking material opulences and Suniti rightly advised him to approach the Lord. Although pure devotees dont seek material benedictions from the Lord, it is stated in BG that pious persons go to the Lord even for material benedictions. That person is purified due to Lords association. Suniti was farseeing woman there she advised her to approach the Lord and no one else. Lord is lotus eyed. When a person is fatigued, if he sees a lotus flower all his fatigue can be immediately reduced to nil. Similarly, when an aggrieved person sees the lotus face of the Lord, immediately all his grief is reduced. The Great Sage Narada Struck with wonder (Text 24-26) Text 24: After deliberate consideration and with intelligence and fixed determination, he left his fathers house. Both mother and son were lamenting. But mere lamenting is useless, one should find a way to mitigate it. Thus both of them decided to take shelter of the Lord. Dhruva went to a secluded place. Prahlad Maharaj also recommends going to forest. For Gaudiya Vaisnavas this forest is Vrndavana., If one takes shelter of Vrndavana under Vrndavaneshwari certainly all the problems of his life are solved very easily. Text 25: Narada overheard this news, and understanding all the activities of Dhruva Maharaj. He was struck with wonder. He approached Dhruva and touching on the boys head, spoke as

follows to himself. How Narada overheard all these topics? He is trikala-jna. Lord is present in everyones heart, and as soon as He understands that a living entity is serious about devotional service, He sends His representative. Text 26: How wonderful are the powerful ksatriyas. They cannot tolerate even a slight infringement upon their prestige. Just imagine! This boy is only a small child, yet harsh words from his stepmother proved unbearable to him. Living Entities Controlled by Previous Actions (Text 27-30) Tetxt 27-29: Narada said to Dhruva: You are only a little boy whose attachment is to sports and other frivolities. Why are you so affected by words insulting your honor? If you feel your honor has been insulted, you still have no cause for dissatisfaction. This kind of dissatisfaction is another feature of the illusory energy; every living entity is controlled by previous actions, and therefore there are varieties of life for enjoying or suffering. So an intelligent person should accept this wonderful process and be satisfied with whatever comes by His supreme will. Ordinarily a child doesnt mind being rebuked as a rascal or fool. Ksatriya spirit was very strong in DM. Narada Ji first wanted to impress upon DM that he was just a child and so should not be affected by honor or insult. And if he was developed as to understand honor and insult, then he should have known that they are destined only by ones previous actions. Intelligent person accepts reverses as mercy of the Lord. Text 30: You are ready to undertake such austerities by your mothers order. Such austerities are not possible for any ordinary man. It is very difficult to satisfy the SPG. Bhakti yoga is simultaneously very difficult and very easy. Narad Ji is testing Dm determination. This is the processs for accepting disciple. For a sincere person, devotional service is very easy. But for one who is not determined and sincere, this process is very difficult. Crossing Over the Darkness of Nescience (Text 31-34) Text 31-33: Even after many births of austerities, many mystic yogis were unable to find the end of the path of God realization. So you should not endeavor for this, better go home. Try this when you are grown up. One who is satisfied with what is offered by Lord is able to cross over the darkness of nescience very easily. Generally people think childhood is for play, youth for enjoying with girls and may be old age for some bhakti. This conclusion is not for serious devotees. Direct order is to start bhakti from the present stage of life, whatever it might be. But it is duty of a guru to test future sisya. Then he may be initiated. Any other activity other than bhakti results in karma-good or bad. But if wev simply surrender to the SPG, we shall get out of the clutches of this material existence. SP gives tip to tolerate happiness and distress: if we are happy think our pious credits are being decreased and if were in distress then think our impious credits are decreasing. Text 34: Every man should act like this: when he meets a person more qualified than himself, he should be very pleased; when he meets someone less qualified, he should be

compassionate and when meets someone equal he should make friendship. In this way one is never affected by the 3-fold miseries of the material world. Generally were envious of more qualified, deride less qualified and proud (or competitive) when we meet equal. They are cause of material tribulations. One should be compassionate in general, for people are suffering due to forgetfulness of Krsna. SD: If because of ones faults one does not attain superior persons, then one should to attain them. Dhruva Lacking Brahminical Humility (Text 35-38) For a person whose heart is disturbed by the material conditions of happiness and distress, whatever you have so kindly explained for attainment of peace of mind is certainly a very good instruction. But as far as Im concerned, I am covered by ignorance, and this kind of philosophy does not touch my heart. Dhruva considered himself unfit due to having material desires. But those having material desires are not prohibited from worshipping SPG. This is the essential instruction from the life of Dhruva. Text 36: I am very impudent for not accepting your instructions, but this is not my fault. It is due to my having been born in a ksatriya family. My stepmother has pierced my heart with her harsh words. Therefore your valuable instruction does not stand in my heart. Heart is like earthern pot; once broken, it cannot be repaired by any means. Suruci said he is unfit to become king. So he wanted a kingdom of a planet exalted even beyond that possessed by Lord Brahma. He frankly admitted as to lacking in brahminical humility. Unless a child is trained according to his tendency, there is no possibility of his developing his particular spirit. Its duty of spiritual master to observe the pyschological movement of a particular boy and thus train him in a particular occupational duties. Since KC movement is open for everyone, people in general can attain the brahminical qualities. This is the greatest need at present as there are brahmanas or ksatriyas. Only some vaisyas and mostly sudras. Brahminical qualification are necessary in order to raise the fallen human society to the highest standard of spiritual consciousness. SD: Let the weak, cowardly brahmanas drink the nectar of your instruction on peacefullness! Since Im ksatriya prince with fierce bravery, I cannot even glance on this instruction. Text 37: I want to occupy a position more exalted than any yet achieved within the 3 worlds by anyone, even by my fathers and grandfathers. If you will oblige, advise me of an honest path to follow by which I can achieve the goal of my life. So what kind of instructions do you wants? Dhruvas proposition was practically impossible, but by pleasuing the SPG a devotee can achieve even the impossible. Dhruva wanted to get that by honest means, not hook or crook. Devotee may desire material gain, but he acceptds it only of Krsna offers it. Dhruva was sorry on refusing the instructions, so he requested him to be merciful to him by showing him a path wichcould fulfill his minds desires. SD: Teaching me that path alone, you will see my courage in attaining

that in no time Text 38: You are a worthy son of Lord Brahma, and you travel, playing on vina, for the welfare of the entire universe. You are like the sun, which rotates in the universe for the benefit of all living beings. The Expert Advice of Narada Muni (Text 39-41) Text 39: Narada JI became very compassionate and to show causeless mercy gave his expert advice. Text 40: Instructions of Suniti are most suitable for you. Completely absorb yourself in devotional service. Since he wanted kingdom better than Brahma no demigod could fulfill his wish. Both Narada and Suniti knew that. So, he was recommended to worship Krsna. Narada is referred as bhagavan because he can bless any person just like the SPG can. He could have give DM whatever he wanted, but that is not the duty of spiritual master. His duty is to engage him in devotional service as prescribed in Sastra. E.g. Krsna could have won the battle even without fight, but he engaged Arjuna. Text 41: Anyone who desires dharma artha kama moksa should engage himself in the devotional service of the SPG, for worship of His lotus feet yields the fulfillment of all of these. Demigods offer benediction only by sanction of the SPG. Therefore, whenever any sacrifice is offered to a demigod, the Supreme Lord in form of Narayana sila or saligram sila is put forward to observe the sacrifice. An intelligent person never goes to demigods to pray for anything. He goes to SPG. BG-performance of ritualistic ceremonies is not actual religion. The real religion is to surrender at the lotus feet of the Lord. Economic development and liberation are automatically guaranteed. Narada ji stresses devotional service as the only way.

The Virtuous Forest Named Madhuvana (Text 42-43) Text 42: Best of luck. Go to the bank of Yamuna, where there is a virtuous forest named Madhuvana, and there be purified. Just by going there, one draws nearer to the SPG, who always lives there. Narada Muni is especially giving him directions how this worship of the Supreme Person can very quickly fructify. Places of pilgrimage yield a special advantage for a devotee in quickly advancing his spiritual life. LK lives everywhere, but still it is very easy to approach Him in holy places because these places are inhabited by great sages.

 Especially prominent are Badri-narayan, Dvaraka, Ramesvara and Jagannatha. These are 4 dhamas. Topmost is Vrndavana. Unless one is very advanced in spiritual life, it is recommended that he live in such holy places and execute devotional service there. Advanced devotee like Narada Ji can go to even hellish planets to preach. 5 forests on eastern bank of Yamuna Bhadravana, Bilvavana, Lauhavana, Bhandiravana and Mahavana. 7 on western sides Madhuvana, Talavana, Kumadavana, Bahulavana, Kamyavana, Khadiravana and Vrndavana. Then there are 24 ghats. SD: Madhuvana is the chief of all holy places.

Text 43-44: You should take 3 baths daily in Yamuna because the water is very auspicious, sacred and clear. Then you should perform the necessary regulative principles for astangayoga and then sit down on your asana in a calm and quiet position. Astanga yoga is not a bodily gymnastic exercise, but a practice to concentrate the mind on the form of Visnu. The entire yoga system is described here in summary, and special stress is given to the breathing exercises for stopping the disturbing mind. This method not feasible in modern age. Now mind has to be fixed directly on the lotus feet of the Lord by the chanting process. Krsna is the supreme spiritual master-chaitya guru. This refers to the Supersoul. Supersoul helps from within and spiritual master from without. Spiritual master is the external manifestation of caitya-guru. The Goal of Meditation is the Personality of Godhead (Text 44) Then you should practice the 3 kinds of breathing exercise, and thus gradually control the life air, the mind and the senses. Completely free yourself from all material contamination, and with great patience begin to meditate on the SPG. The Lord is a Person (Text 45-52) Text 45: Lords face is perpetually very beautiful and pleasing in attitude. To the devotees He appears never to be displeased, and He is always prepared to award benediction to them. His eyes, His nicely decorated eyebrows, His raised nose and His broad forehead are all very beautiful. He is more beautiful than all the demigods. This verse clearly explains how one has to meditate on the form of the Lord.

Impersonal meditation is a bogus invention of modern days. In none of the Vedic literatures is impersonal meditation recommended. Perfect Human Beings Flying in the Sky (Text 53-54)

Tulasi Leaves Very Dear to Krsna (Text 55) Prescribed Paraphernalia for Worship of the Lord (Text 56-61) text 56: it is possible to worship a form of the Lord made of physical elements such as earth, water, pulp, wood and metal. in the firestone can make a form with no more than earth and Water and worship Him according to the above principles. devotee should be sober and peaceful and must be satisfied simply with eating whatever fruits and vegetables are available. worship of form of lord is essential, not just mediating while chanting. devotee should not be anxious about cooking. whatever fruits or vegetables arson available should be offered. being mita bhuk is good quality.

text. 57: besides worshipping the Deity and chanting the mantra 3 times a day, you should meditate upon the transcendental activities of the Lord in His different incarnations, as exhibited by His supreme will and personal potencies mayavadis take avtars.as in same Category of Jiva. this Isaac great mistake. sveccha: He appears by His own will. so, LC has criticized the mayavadis Mediating on pastime ostensibly same as meditating on the form of Lord. sd: when Narada instructed like this not many avtars had appeared. so he spike in futuretense.

text 58: one should follow in the footsteps of previous devotees regarding how to worship the Supreme Lord with the prescribed paraphernalia, or one should offer worship within the heart by reciting the mantras to the Personality of Godhead who is non different from the mantra. even if one cannot arrange to worship the forms of the Lord with all recommended paraphernalia, one can simply think about the form of the Lord and mentally offer everything recommended paraphernalia. one can meditate upon offering and chant om namoh bhagavate vasudevaya. lord and his name is non different. e.g. story of brahmana in nectar of devotion.

text 59-60: anyone who thus engages in the devotional service of The lord, seriously and sincerely, with his mind, words and body, and who is fixed in the devotional activities, is blessed by the Lord according to his desire. if devotee wants dharma, artha, kama and moksa, he is awarded these results. devotional service is potent to award ant benediction. text 61:if one is very serious about liberation, he must stick to the process of transcendental

loving service, engaging 24 hrs a day in the highest stage of ecstasy, and he must certainly be aloof from all activities of sense gratification. karmIs<jnanis<yogis<devotees

only persons who are completely free from the contamination of sense gratification cation can execute bhakti very purely. vimukti: when one becomes one of the associates of the Lord tender loving service. for this Narmada advice to execute devotional service. Dhruva Maharaja Enters Madhuvana Forest (Text 62) text 62: dhruva circumambulated Narmada and offered obeisance. then he started for madhuvana. Narada went to the palace and spoke to the king. Narada Muni Advises the King (Text 63-70) Text 64: Your fae appears to be whithering up and you look like have been thinking of something for a very long time. Why is that? Have you been hampered in following your path of dharma, artha and kama? Narada didnt asked for moksa because king is interested in only 3, not the 4th which is for those who have lost interest in the other 3. Text 65: King said: Im very much addicted to my wife, and Im so fallen that Ive abandoned all merciful behavior, even to my son, who is only 5 years old. I have banished him and his mother, even though he is a great soul and a great devotee. King said he lost all mercy due to being attached to his wife. That is the result of becoming too affectionate toward women. Manu smriti says in that in some cases if the wife and children are disobedient do do not follow proper principles they might be given up, but this was not the case here. SD: Since Suniti was neglected she is also said to be banished. Text 66-67: He is unprotected and might be hungry. Wolves might attack him when he lays down. Just see my cruelty! I didnt receive the boy properly when he was trying to get onto my lap. Text 68: Narada replied: My dear king, please do not be aggrieved about your son. He is well protected by the SPG. Though you dont know, His reputation is already spread all over the world. How can one live in the forest and not be taken care of by anyone? Such persons are well protected by SPG. Surrender means firm belief that wherever I live I would be always protected by the SPG, Im never alone or unprotected. Text 69: Your son is very competent. He will perform activities which which would be impossible even for great kings and sages. Very soon he will complete his task and come back home. He will spread your reputation all over the world. Prabhu: Lord, pada: Post. So prabhuada means a bona fide

represantative of the Lord. DM is described here as prabhu because he is acarya of the Vaisnava school. Prabhu also means master of the senses. suduskaram: very difficult to perform The most difficult task is to satisfy the SPG and DM was about to do that. DM was not fickle. He was determined to do his service and then come back. Every devotee, therefore, should be determined that in his life he will be able to satisfy the SPG and go back home to godhead. Text 70: Maitreya: King practically gave up all duties of king and began to think of Dhruva. Following the Orders of the Spiritual Master (Text 71-77) Text 71: In Madhuvana, DM took his bath and observed fasting in night with great care and attention. Then he engaged himself in worshipping the SPG. In the 1st month he ate only fruits and berries once in 3 days. In the 2nd month he ate only grass once in 6 days. In the 3rd month he drank water once in 9 days. In the 4th month he breathed once in 12 days. In the 5th month he stood on one leg. He completely controlled his senses and their objects and fixed his mind without diversion upon anything else upon the form of the SPG. DM acted exactly according to the advice of his spiritual master. This is the way to perfection. Our only concern should be how to execute the order of the spiritual master. He ate fruits and berries meant not for humans but monkeys. The body needs food, but a devotee should not accept foodstuff to satisfy the tongue in sense gratification. DM is anacarya and he teaches how one shuold execute the devotional service. To become a bona fide devotee of the Lord is not an easy task, but in this age, by the the mercy of LC, it has been made very easy. It is not possible in this age to follow DM in his austerity, but the principles must be followed; we should not disregard the regulative principles given by our guru, for they make it easier for the conditioned souls. We should be determined like DM to finish our duties in executing devotional service in this life, we should not wait for another life to finish our job. Dhruva Maharaja Captures the Supreme Lord (Text 78-80) Text 78-79: When Dhruva Mahrja thus captured the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the refuge of the total material creation and who is the master of all living entities, the three worlds began to tremble. The pressure of his big toe pushed down half the earth, just as an elephant being carried on a boat rocks the boat left and right with his every step. In this verse the particular word brahma is very significant. Brahman refers to one who not only is the greatest, but has the potency to expand to an unlimited extent. How was it possible for DM to capture Brahman within his heart? Jva Gosvm-SPG is the origin of Brahman, for since He comprises everything material and spiritual, there cannot be anything greater than He. BG-brahmano is pratishtahnam aham. Therefore, since the transcendental form of the Lord is the seed of all greatness, He is the Supreme Brahman. Since the Supreme Brahman was situated in the heart of DM, he became heavier than the heaviest, and therefore everything trembled in all three

worlds and in the spiritual world. Krsna, being the controller of both the prakrtis-apara and para, is thus the master of pradhna and purusa. SPG controls everything by entering into everything. By associating constantly with the SPG in his heart, DM naturally became equal to the greatest, Brahman, by His association, and thus became the heaviest, and the entire universe trembled. ln conclusion, a person who always concentrates on the transcendental form of Krsna within his heart can very easily strike the whole world with wonder at his activities. This is the perfection of yoga performance. When DM was at home, although he was a kings son, he was prevented from getting on the lap of his father. But when he became advanced in self-realization by the pressure of his toe he could push down the whole earth. That is the difference between ordinary consciousness and KC. In ordinary consciousness a kings son may be refused something even by his father, but when the same person becomes fully KC within his heart, he can push down the earth with the pressure of his toe. One cannot argue, How is it that DM, who was prevented from getting up on the lap of his father, could press down the whole earth? This argument is not very much appreciated by the learned, for it is an example of nagna-mtrk logic. By this logic one would think that because his mother in her childhood was naked, she should remain naked even when she is grown up. SD: Earth sank by 2.5 inches.

Text 80: When DM became practically one in heaviness with Lord Visnu, the total consciousness, due to his fully concentrating, and closing all the holes of his body, the total universal breathing became choked up, and all the great demigods in all the planetary systems felt suffocated and thus took shelter of the SPG. When hundreds of persons are sitting in an airplane, although they remain individual units, they each share in the total force of the airplane, which runs at thousands of miles per hour; similarly, when unit energy is identified with the service of the total energy, the unit energy becomes as powerful as the total energy. Moreover, by such spiritual power his unit body became the total body of the universe. Thus when he closed the holes of his unit body to firmly concentrate his mind on the SPG, all the units of the universe namely all the living entities, including the big demigods felt the pressure of suffocation, as if their breathing were being choked. This example of DM closing the holes of his personal body and thereby closing the breathing holes of the total universe clearly indicates that a devotee, by his personal devotional service, can influence all the people of the whole world to become devotees of the Lord. lf there is only one pure devotee in pure KC, he can change the total consciousness of the world into KC. This is not very difficult to understand if we study the behavior of DM.

The Lord Reassures the Demigods (Text 81-82) Text 81: The demigods said: You are the refuge of all moving and non-moving living entities. We feel all living entities to be suffocating, their breathing processes choked up. We have never experienced such a thing. Since You are the ultimate shelter of all surrendered souls, we have therefore approached You; kindly save us from this danger. In the spiritual world there are no problems, but the material world is always problematic. Since the SPG is the master of both the material and spiritual worlds, it is better to approach Him in all problematic situations. Devotees are free from all problems because they are fully surrendered unto the SPG. For a devotee, everything in the world is very pleasing because he knows how to use everything in the transcendental loving service of the Lord.

Text 82: The SPG replied: Do not be perturbed by this. It is due to the severe austerity and full determination of the son of King Uttnapda, who is now fully absorbed in thought of Me. He has obstructed the universal breathing process. You can safely return to your respective homes. I shall stop this boy in his severe acts of austerities, and you will be saved from this situation. Here one word, sagattm, is misinterpreted by the Myvds, who say that the self of DM became one with the Supreme Self. The Myvds want to prove by this word that the Supersoul and the individual soul become united in this way and that after such unification the individual soul has no separate existence. But here it is clearly said by the Supreme Lord that DM was so absorbed in meditation on the thought of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that He Himself, the universal consciousness, was attracted to DM. In order to please the demigods, He wanted to go Himself to DM to stop him from this severe austerity. The Myvds conclusion that the Supersoul and the individual soul become united is not supported by this statement. Rather, the Supersoul wanted to stop DM from this severe austerity. lf one can attract the SPG, one naturally attracts the whole universe because Krsna is the supreme cause of the universe. Discussion Topics (Und) Nrada is instructing Dhruva Mahrja just to test him.. (32) (PeA) Nrada i instructions to Dhruva Mahrja. (8.26-34, 42-62) Nradas formula for dealing with seniors, equals & juniors. (34) Becoming Viva pra-sukhyate. (81, 9.11) One cannot offer to the Deity according to ones whims (55) (PrA) The essential instruction from the life of Dhruva Mahrja. (35) Tulas leaves are very important for satisfying the Lord (55) Austerities performed by Dhruva (8.71-80) (M&M) Greatest need at the present momentno brhmaas or katriyas. (36) Consider particular time, country and conveniences...for method of worship. (54-55) Only Indians & Hindus brought into the Vaiava cult is a mistaken idea. (54)

4.9 DHRUVA MAHRJA RETURNS HOME The Lord appears before Dhruva (Text 1-4) Dhruva offers conclusive prayers (Text 5-8) The Lord is like a desire tree (Text 9-12) The different varieties of living entities (Text 13 - 17) Lord Visnu congratulates Dhruva (Text 18) Dhruva is awarded the polestar (Text 19-25) Lord Visnu returns to His abode (Text 26) Dhruva ashamed of his material demands (Text 27-29) The shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord (Text 30-36) King Uttanpada considers himself wretched (Text 37) Dhruvas reunion with his father (Text 38-49) Suniti was the mother of a great hero (Text 50-52) Description of the capital city (Text 53-64) Dhruva Enthroned as emperor (Text 65-67) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Why is Krodakay Viu described as Sahasrar Visnu? (1) 2. Explain the term brahma-maya. (4) 3. What was the result of Dhruva Mahrjas empowerment by the Lord? (5) 4. Which of Dhruvas sleeping senses became especially enlivened? (6) 5. What is the difference between my and sva-dhma? (7) 6. What is the analogy related to patat vimnt? (10) 7. What is the term for persons who are very advanced but still not able to understand the personal features or variegatedness of the spiritual world? (16) 8. What are the two different energies of Brahman? (16) 9. What is the special significance of the polestar, Dhruvaloka? (21) 10. List other benedictions the Lord give Dhruva. (22-24) 11. Why was Dhruva not very pleased although the Lord fulfilled his desire? (27) 12. What is the meaning of artha-vit? (28) Why does one who is elevated to pure devotional service consider even great demigods to be on equal level with an insignificant insect? (29) What is the basis of competition between conditioned souls? (29) What realization did Dhruva Maharaj have when he compared his determination to his final reward? (29) 13. Why is the Lord called bhava-cchit? (31 & 34) 14. Give a Sanskrit term for complete independence and an example to illustrate it. (35)

15. How did Sunti show her greatness? (41) 16. What is the difference between hot tears and cold tears? (44) 17. Why did Dhruva Maharaj offers his obeisances to his stepmother,who had offended him? (45) 18. Why was Dhruva described as saj-jangra? (45) 19. Why did even Suruci desire good fortune for Dhruva Maharaja? (47) 20. What did Dhruvas being bathed by his mothers tears indicate? (50) 21. Why is a devotee considered a great hero? (50) 22. What is the significance of sudurjayam? (52) 23. Of what material were the airplanes in Dhruvas time made? (56) 24. In which age Dhruva Maharaja reign? (62) 25. How long do people live in each of the 4 yugas? (62) 26. According to the Vedic calculation, which millenium are we currently in? (62) 27. On what does advancement of human civilization depend? (62) 28. How long do people in the heavenly planets live? (63) 29. What happens to the people in the heavenly planets after the results of their pious activities are exhausted? (63) 30. Where did Lord Krsna get a parijata tree, and where did He plant it? (63) 31. What is a rajarsi? (65) 32. What did King Uttanpada do before intsalling Dhruva on the throne of the empipre of the world? (66) 33. How can the world become so happy that it is not possible to imagine or describe? (66) 34. What did King Uttanpada do after installing Dhruva Maharaja on the throne? (67) 35. In modern days, how can one get salvation from this material world? (67) Analogies: 4.9.10: those who are elevated to the higher planetary systems must come down again as soon as the results of their pious activities are exhausted. They are like the modern astronauts who go to the moon; as soon as their fuel is used up, they are obliged to come back down to this earth. As the modern astronauts who go to the moon or other heavenly planets by force of jet propulsion have to come down again after exhausting their fuel, so also do those who are elevated to the heavenly planets by force of yajas and pious activities. 4.9.11: Only in the association of pure devotees can the words of Lord Ka be fully potent and relishable to the heart and ear. Dhruva Mahrja explicitly wanted the association of devotees. That association in devotional activities is just like the waves of an incessantly flowing river. 4.9.11: Devotional service does not change. The example of a mango can be given here. If one gets an unripe mango, it is still a mango, and when it is ripe it remains the same mango, but it has become more tasteful and relishable. Similarly, there is devotional service performed according to the direction of the spiritual master and the injunctions and regulative principles of stra, and there is devotional service in the spiritual world, rendered directly in association with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. But they are both the same. There is no change. The difference is that one stage is unripe and the other is ripe and more relishable. In the 9th chapter, Dhruva after praising the Lord and receiving benedictions, out of remorse returns home, meets his family and receives the kingdom. The Lord appears before Dhruva (Text 1-4) Maitreya: Being freed from all fears, the demigods offered their obeisances and returned to

their heavenly planets. Then the Lord, who is non-different from Sahasrasirsa (Garbhodaksayi Visnu) got on the back of Garuda, who carried Him to the Madhuvana Forest to see His servant Dhruva. Laghu-bhagavatamrta by Sanatana G: Saharsasira who appeared at that time was named Prnigarbha. He created Dhruvaloka. Text 2: The form of the Lord, which was brilliant like lightning and in which DM was fully absorbed in meditation, all of sudden disappeared. Thus Dhruva was perturbed, and his meditation broke. But as soon as he opened his eyese he saw the SPG persoanlly present, just as he had been seeing the Lord in his heart. premanjana-ccurita-bhakti-vilocanena........ When a devotee becomes mature in his prosecution of devotional service, he sees face to face the same Syamsundara he has though of during the entire course of his devotional service. Since the Lord is absolute, the form within the heart of a devotee, the form in the temple and the original form in Vaikuntha are all the same. Text 3: DM felt greatly agitated and offered obeisances and respect. He offered dandavat and became absorbed in love of Godhead. DM looked upon the Lord as if he were drinking the Lord with his eyes, kissing the lotus feet of the Lord with his mouth, and embracing the Lord with his arms. These symptoms means he had developed the 8 kinds of transcendental ecstasy in his body. SD: he was trembling due to bliss. Text 4: Becasue fo inexperience due to low age, DM couldnt offer prayers even though he wanted to. Lord understood his awkward position. Out of causeless mercy He touched His concshell to the forefhead of DM. Supersoul given the intelligence to describe Him. So when a devotee writes or speaks aboiut a Lord it is done by Lord within. BG: dadati budhoyogam. This transcendental inspiration by Lord is called brahma-maya because at that time the persons sound exactly corresponds to the sound vibration of the Vedas,. Dhruva offers conclusive prayers (Text 5-8) Text 5: At that time DM became perfectly aware of the Vedic conclusion and understood the Absolute Truth and His relationship with all living entities. In accordance with the line of devotional service to the Supreme Lord, whose fame is widespread, Dhruva offered his deliberate and conclusive prayers. DM never went to any school to learn the vedic conclusion, but because of his devotional service automatically the vedic conclusion was revealed to him. This is the process of understanding the vedic literature. Not by academic learning, but having unflinching faith in Lord and Guru. DM attained perfection not by acting hastily, but by patiently executing the order of the spiritual master. TO glorify or offer prayers unto the Supreme one needs the Lords mercy. One cannot write to glorify the Lord unless one is endowed with His causeless mercy. Text 6: You are all-powerful. After entering within me, You have enlivened all my sleeping senses. Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto You.

 DM understood the difference in his condition before and after. Unless one comes to the spiritual platform. His bodily limbs, minds and other facilities withitn the body are understood to be sleeping. BVT-Jiva jago, how long you will sleep in lap of maya? Vedas-Get up! You have the opporutnity, the boon of the human form of life-now realize yourself. A mundane person cant glorify the Lord, becase he has no realization of the Vedic conclusion. Spiritual advancement of the DM was due to the action of the internal potency of the Lord. The chanting of of HK mantra is first addresses to the spiritual energy of the Lord. This spiritual energy acts when a living entity fully surrenders and accepts his position as an eternal servitor. When a person places himself at the disposal of the Lord, that is called sevonmukha;at that time the spiritual energy gradually reveals the Lord to him. In the beginning, the senses are engaged by the direction of the spiritual master and sastra and after realization when the senses are purified, the engagement continues. SD: Since DM got the knowledge from Lord, wise should not doubt the meaning of the Vedas expressed by him here. He considered spiritualization of his senses as mercy of the Lord and offered respects with astonishment. His senses were transformed, he wasnt given new senses. Text 7: You are the Supreme One, but by Your different energies You appear differently in the spiritual and material worlds. You create the total energy of the material world by Your external potency, and aftet creation You enter within the material wordl as Supersoul. You are the Supreme Person, and through the temporary modes of the amterial nature You create varieties of manifestation, just as fire, entering into wood of different shapes, burns brilliantly in different varieties. When Lord spreads everywhere thourgh His energiers, He doesnt void or impersonal. Identity oif the Lord as Paramatma is accepted here. Material body cant act on its own. Even a machine needs a separate energy. Lords energy acts an internal for devotee and external for non-devotee. Text 8: Lord Brahma fully surrendered unto You. You gave him knowledge, and thus he could see and understand the entire universe, just as a person awakens from sleep and visualizes his immediate duties. You are the only shelter of all persons who desire liberation, and You are the friend of all who are distressed. How, therefore, can a learned person who has perfect knowldge ever forget You? Surrendered devotees dont forget even for a moment. Tesam satat yuktanam.....dadati budhi yogam tam. More one engages more the Lord gives encouragement. Being so encouranged, devotee doesn;t even forget for a moment. A person may acutally not sleep throughout the day, but if he is not spiritually enlightened he is actually sleeping. A devotee in perfect knowledge cannot forget his obligation to the Lord at any moment. SD: this verse mentions the 3 types of devotees according to BG 7.16. The Lord is like a desire tree (Text 9-12) Text 9: Persons who worship You simply for the sense gratification are certainly influenced by maya. In spite of having You, who are like desire tree and are the cause of liberation from

birth and death, foolish persons like me desire benediction from You for sense gratification, which is available even in hellish conditions. DM repented for coming to Lord for material benefit. Only due to gross lack of knowledge does one worship the Lord for material benefit. This is available even for hogs and dogs. SD: the 4th type of devotee is me, artharthi. He is lowest and most foolish. Text 10: The transcendental bliss derived from meditating upon Your lotus feet or hearing about Your glories from pure devotees is so unlimited that it is far beyond brahmananda, wherein one thinks himself merged in the impersonal Brahman as one with the Supreme. Then what to speak of the temporary blissfulness of elevating oneself to the the heavenly planets. SD: Since Lord gives freedom from birth and death, then result of His worshipping must be merging in Brahman, since this is devoid of enjoyment of the material body. But actually there is no ananda there in comparison to ananda in meditating on Your lotus feet or from hearing your pastimes from Your devotees or meditating on those pastimes. The real result of bhakti to you is bhakti to you alone. Text 11: Kindly bless me so that I may associate with great devotees who engage in Your transcendental loving service constantly, as the waves of a river constantly flow. By the process of devotional service I shall surely be able to cross the nescient ocean of material existence, which is filled with the waves of blazing, fire like dangers. It will be very easy for me, for I am becoming mad to hear about Your transcendental qualities and pastimes, which are eternally existent. Transcendental devotional service cannot be complete and cannot be relishable without the association of devotees. We have therefore established ISKCON. Anyone who is trying to be aloof from this society and yet engage in KC is living in great hallucination, for this is not possible. Unless one is associated with devotees his devotional service does not mature. It does not become distinct from material activities. Only in association of pure devotees can the words of LK be fully potent and relishable to the heart and ear. In ISKCON we have full engagement 24 hours a day. This is called incessant flow of devotional service. Mayavadi-You may become happy in association of devotee but what about crossing the ocean of material existence? DM-it can be easily crossed if one simply becomes mad to hear the glories of the Lord. Devotional service in the association of devotees is the cause of the development of further devotional service. E.g. raw and ripe mango are both mango, but ripe one is more relishable. SD: hearing and chanting will not be sweet without proper association. Text 12: If a person happens to associate with a devotee whose heart always hankers after Your lotus feet, seeking always their fragrance, he is never attached to the material body or, in a bodily relationship, to offsprings, friends, home, wealth and wife, which are very, very dear to materialistic persons. Indeed. He does not care for them. Special advantage in devotional service: devotees not only enjoy the transcendental pastimes of the Lord but also are not very much attached to their bodies, unlike the yogis who are to attached to their bodies and at the same time think

that by performing bodily gymnastics they will advance in spiritual consciousness. From beginning devotee without wasting time in bodily exercises, a devotee searches for a pure devotee and simply by his association becomes more advanced in spiritual consciousness than any yogi. This stage of life is possibly only when a person is interested in associating with a pure devotee. SD: see SB 10.87.32 and 3.25.33. These verses indicate that destruction of samsara is a secondary effect of bhakti, unsought by the devotees. The different varieties of living entities (Text 13 - 17) Text 13: Different varieties of living entities are spread throughout the universe, which is caused by the total material energy, and I must know that they are sometimes manifest and sometimes unmanifest; but I have never experienced the supreme form I behold as I see You now. Now all kinds of methods of theorizing have come to an end. BG: Lord is spread throughout the universe, although everything is resting upon Him, He is aloof. DM expresses same concept. After seeing so many forms of the species, now He was seeing the transcendental form of the Lord. Unless one engages in the devotional service of the Lord, it is impossible to understand the ultimate form of the Lord. Jivas position is only to serve. Either he serves dog, plants, demigods, humans or boss in the office. But no one is serving Krsna. Even spiritually elevated people are atmost worshipping th virat-rupa or something in void. But DM, ignorant and a small child, was blessed by touch of conchshell and hence he understood the form of the Lord. SD: Then why did you worship with a material desire? DM didnt knew His form of consciousness and bliss which is non-material, beyond the universal form, neither he knew brahman. Being a child he thought only of insignificant things. Text 14: At the end of each millennium Garbhodakasayi Visnu dissolves everything manifested within the universe into His belly. He lies down on the lap of Sesa Naga, from His navel sprouts a golden lotus flower on a stem, and on that Lord Brahma is created. I can understand that You are the same Supreme Godhead. I therefore offer my respectful obeisances. Knowledge received through the transcendental, causeless mercy of the Lord is so perfect that devotee becomes acquainted with all the different manifestations of the Lord. Non-devotees cannot understand the different forms of Visnu and their positions regarding to the creation. Atheist have no faith in sastras and authorities. Hence they become more and more atheistic. Unless one comes in contact with a devotee it is not possible to understand the transcendental form or spiritual world and its transcendental activities. SD: If you know Me, Ill test you. Tell who I am. DM answers in 3 verses. He says he can only offer respects to Garbhodakasayi Visnu, but not able to serve Him. Text 15: By Your unbroken transcendental glance You are the supreme witness of all stages of intellectual activities. You are eternally liberated, Your existence is situated in pure goodness, and You are existent in the Supresoul without change. You are the original Personality of Godhead, full with 6 opulences, and You are eternally the master of the 3 modes of material nature. Thus, You are always different from the ordinary living entities. You maintain all the affairs of the entire universe, and yet You stand aloof and are the enjoyer of the results of all

sacrifices. Atheist: if God, the Supreme Person, appears and disappear and sleeps and awakens, then what is the difference between God and the living entity? DM points out the differences. Lord is eternally liberated. He is the master of 3 modes, while living entities are all entangled in 3 modes. Also, living entity is also situated in darkness, even though may be situated in mode of goodness. There are many things unknown to him. That is not the case for the SPG. Living entity is under influence of time factor-past, present and future. But Lord has no birth. Lord is full in all 6 opulences. He is the supreme cause as purusa. Jiva is of womanly nature. Lord is stable in intelligence. Jivas intelligence is subject to conditions of waking, sleeping and dreaming. Lord is situated in action to maintain the universe. The jiva cannot even maintain himself. So one should not compare sleeping of an ordinary living entity with that of the Lord in causal ocean. Text 16: IN Your impersonal Brahman manifestation there are always 2 opposing elementsknowledge and ignorance. Your multienergies are continually manifest, but the impersonal Brahman, which is undivided, original, changeless, unlimited and blissful, is the cause of the material manifestation. Because You are the same impersonal Brahman, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You. Although Lord is cause of all cause, Brahman is the immediate cause of the material manifestation. So DM offers obeisances to Brahman. VCT: Brahman is meant for persons who are essentially very advanced but still not able to understand the personal feature or variegatedness of the spiritual world. Jnana-misra-bhaktas As soon as one accepts the creative energy of the Absolute Truth, the 6 opulences of the SPG are also understood. Further advanced devotees understand the transcendental pastimes of the Lord and enjoy transcendental bliss. E.g. A person proceeding towards a destination. As he approaches, he sees the destination from a distance. When he comes nearer, he sees the domes and flags. But as soon as he enters the city he see the complete variegatedness. SD: Your contrary energies-knowledge and ignorance, creationa dn destruction, being born and not being born, being inactive and full of pastimes, being neutral atmarama and being affectionate to devotees, they are inconceivable, eternally situated in you. Text 17: O Supreme Lord, You are the supreme personified form of all benediction. Therefore, for one who abides in Your devotional service with no other desire, worshipping Your lotus feet is better than becoming king and lording it over a kingdom. That is the benediction of worshiping Your lotus feet. To ignorant devotees like me, You are the causelessly merciful maintainer, just like a cow, who takes care of the newly born calf by supplying milk and giving it protection from attack. DM was cognizant of the defective nature of his own devotional service. Pure devotional service is ahaituki. Adulterated devotee cant see Lord face to face, therefore he felt grateful for the causeless mercy of the Lord. Lord not only protects the adulterated devotee, but

also give all protection. Devotee must be very sincere in his devotional service, then, although there many be many things wrong on the devotees part, Krsna will guide him and gradually elevate him to the highest position of devotional service. purusartha-murti: the ultimate goal of life. Purusartha means Activities of dharma, artha, kama, moksa. But the ultimate goal is to understand SPG. This is pancama-purusartha. So LC says na dhanam, na janam na sundarim. SD: Young boy, you know my svarupa. Though now you are without material desire, I will give you the result that you previously were determined to achieve, please take it. Lord maintains even devotees with material desires and gives sweetness of His lotus feet to them, why? Because He is eager to give mercy. He thinks Becasue he is a young boy, even though he does not know pure bhakti to me, I will make him taste of pure bhaktis result, my sweetness. Lord Visnu congratulates Dhruva (Text 18) Maitreya: When DM finished his prayers, the Supreme Lord who is very kind to His devotees and servants, congratulated him, speaking as follows. Dhruva is awarded the polestar (Text 19-25) Text 19: Although your desire is very ambitious and very difficult to fulfill, I shall favor you with its fulfillment. All good fortune unto you. DM was much afraid as he approached Lord for material desire. Being a ksatriya, desire for a great kingdom was natural. But how was it possible to offer position exalted than Brahma? Lord assured him to not be worried as he would get Lords love. Generally, the Lord does not award a pure devotee material opulence, even though he may desire it. But DMs case was different. Lord knew that he was so great in spite of such opulence he would never deviate from love of God. It illustrates that a highly qualified devotee can have the facility of material enjoyment and at the same time execute love of God. This however is a special case. Text 20: I shall award you the glowing planet known as the polestar, which will continue to exist even after the dissolution at the end of millenium, NO one has rules this planet, which is surrounuded by all the solar systems, planets and stars. All the luminaries in the sky circumambulate this planet, just as bulls tread around a central pole for the purpose of crushing grains. Keeping the polestar to their right, all the stars inhabitated by the great sages like Dhrma, Agni, Kasyapa and Sukra circumambulate this planet, which continue to exist even after the dissolution of all others. After your father goes to forest you will rule continuously the entire world for 36000 years, and all your senses will continue to be as strong as they are now. You will never become old. Sometimes fathers fulfill a unique demand of the child, though never done that before. Similarly Lord granted his childish desire. At end of Brahmas life, selected personalities go back to godhead, DM is one of them. VCT: Dhruvaloka is one of the lokas like svetadvipa, Mathura and Dvarka. They are all eternal places in spiritual world. So in other words Dms promotion to the Vaikunthalokas was guaranteed by the SPG. SD: Some say Dhruva attained Maha Vaikuntha after Brahmas life and some say that Dhruva Loka stayed as it is after Brahmas life, since the planet of the Lord is eternal.

Text 23: Your brother will go hunting in the forest, and while absorbed in hunting, he will be killed. Your stepmother, being maddened upon the death of her son, will go to search him out in the forest, but she will be devoured by a forest fire. Suruci will face this consequence due to offending a great Vaisnava. So we should never insult a Vaisnava. Not only a Vaisnava, we should not insult anyone unnecessarily. When one serves Vaisnava even unknowingly he is benefitted, but of oen insults a Vaisnava, even unknowingly, he has a bad result. Pleasing or displeasing a Vaisnava directly pleases or displeased the Lord. Yasya prasada.... Text 24: Im the heart of all sacrifices. You will be able to perform many great sacrifices and also give great charities. In this way youll be able to enjoy the blessings of material happiness in this life, and at the time of your death you will be able to remember Me. Lord is instructing how to remember Him at the end of life. Result pf whatever we do in executing spiritual activities is successful if we remember the SPG. DM would enjoy due to performing sacrifices. In this age only sankirtan yajna can be done. KC movement designed to teach people the exact instruction of the SPG of performing sankirtan yajna and remember Krsna at end of life. In this age, no one has sufficient money to distribute, but if we distribute krsna-prasada as far as possible, this is more valuable than the distribution of money. Text 25: After this life, you will go to My planet, which is always offered obeisances by the residents of alll other planetary systems. It is situated above the planets of the 7 rsis, and having gone there you will never have to come back again. Dhruvaloka is the abode of Visnu in material world. Dhruvaloka is eternal-it always remains like other visnulokas. Lord Visnu returns to His abode (Text 26) Maitreya: Lord Visnu, on the back of Garuda, returned to His abode, as DM looked on. Lord awarded Him the samer abode in which He Himself resides. Dhruva ashamed of his material demands (Text 27-29) Text 27: Despite achieving the desired result, DM was not very pleased. Thus he returned to his home. He was unhappy that he demanded something material. He was ashamed. Text 28: The abode of Lord is attained by great difficulty. DM achieved that in one life and he was very wise. Why, then, was he not very pleased? DM was a paramhamsa and he achieved what he wanted, but still when he returned he was not very pleased. Text 29: DMs heart, which was pierced by the arrows of the harsh words of Suruci, was greatly aggrieved, and thus when he fixed upon his goal of life he did not forget her misbehaviour. He did not demand liberation, but when Lord appeared, he felt ashamed. DM will lament from verse 30-35. Why was DM not very pleased, even after achieving the goal of life he desired? Material desires make one asuric, as discussed in BG. Pure devotees only concern is to serve the Lord without worrying about the future. Due to insult DM forgot to ask for mukti. Also he didnt knew what mukti was. But a pure devotee even doesnt demand mukti. He is always surrendered to

Lord. DM realised this as when he saw he was raised to vasudeva platform. vasudeva stage-material desires are absent. Because on the vasudeva platform one can see God face to face, the Lord is called Vasudeva. Lord is so affectionate and kind towards devotee that although the motive might be impure, the Lord doesnt consider the motive; He is concerned with the service. He doesnt leave the devotees desire unfulfilled. These are some special favors by the Lord to the devotee. Under Lords feet are all kinds of mukti-sayujya, sarupya, salokya, samipya and sarsti. Sayujya demanded mostly by mayavadis. Sayujya is actually not mukti, because one may fall down (ref 10.2.32). Jivas propensity is to serve which cant be fulfilled in sayujya mukti. There are many instances of such falldowns, even for great sannyasis in the Mayavada school. According to vaisnavas, mukti means transferal to the loving service of the Lord. This is confirmed in BG and padma purana. Pure devotees consider even great demigods to be on an equal level with an insignificant insect, because insect wants sense gratification and even great personality like Lord Brahma wants to dominate this material nature. Sense gratification means domination over material nature. Dms propensity was like that in the beginning. So elsewhere it is mentioned that when Lord appeared he thought he was looking for broken glass but instead had received many diamonds. When his material contamination was finished, he was ashamed of his demands. After going to Madhuvana and having guru like NM, he was thinking of revenge. These were the causes for his moroseness even after he received all the desired benedictions from the Lord. When Lord appeared before him, his revengeful attitude was gone, but Lord understood his desires. So he is fulfilled all his desires, revenge, great kingdom and at the same time an eternal position. Lord though what will he do with exalted position in material world?, so he offered Dhruva Loka. SD: DM: I asked for association of devotees, but Lord is thing Im deceiving him, so he is fulfilling my materai demands too. So he did not clearly promise to fulfill that desire, but fulfilled my previous desires The shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord (Text 30-36) Text 30: DM thought to himself: To endeavor to be situated in the shade of the lotus feet of the Lord is not an ordinary task because even great brahmacari headed by Sanandana, who practiced astanga-yoga in trance, attained the shelter of the Lords lotus feet only after many, many births. Within 6 months I achieved the same result, yet due to my thinking differently from the Lord, I fell down from my position. DM saw Lord in 6 months only, so expected Lord to take him to His abode immediately. DM understood that Lord gave him life of 36,000 yrs because he started with a different motive. He lamented his propensity to rule and take revenge. Text 31: Just look at me! Im so unfortunate. I approached the lotus feet of the SPG, who can immediately cut the chain of the repetition of birth and death, but still, out of my foolishness, I prayed for things which are perishable. Even Brahma couldnt award immortality to Hiranyakasyipu, only Lord can grant that. Vaisnava philosophy prohibits the devotee from all kinds of material aspirations. DM is lamenting that in spite of being initiated in visnu-mantra, he still aspired for material benefits.

 While practicing devotional service, we should be free from material desires, else we would lament like DM. SD: Due to foolishness I asked for a temporary place, but by His mercy He gave me a permanent place. Text 32: Since all the demigods who are situated in the higher planetary system will have to come down again, they are all envious of my being elevated to Vaikunthaloka by devotional service. These intolerant demigods have dissipated my intelligence, and only for this reason could I not accept the genuine benediction of the instructions of Sage Narada, DM regretted very much that he could not take seriously the instruction of his spiritual master and that his consciousness was therefore contaminated. Still, the Lord is so merciful that due to Dhruvas execution of devotional service He offered Dhruva the ultimate Vaisnava goal. Text 33: I was in lap of illusory energy. Under a vision of duality, I saw my brother as my enemy. Real knowledge is revealed only when devotee comes to the right conclusion about life by the grace of the Lord. Creation of friends and enemies in material world is something like dreaming at night. IN material world, distinction between good and bad is simply mental concoction. We dream like this due to 3 modes. From spiritual perspective me and Uttama are both tatastha sakti from material perspective we both are 5 elements. So seeing either way we are same, but we make friends and enemies as dictated by the illusory energy. Text 34: It is very difficult to satisfy the SPG, but in my case, although I have satisfied the Supersoul, I have prayed only for uselesss things. My activities were exactly like treatment given to a person who is already dead. Just see how unfortunate I am, for in spite of meeting the Supreme Lord, Ive prayed for the same things. Asking for material benefit in exchange for devotional service is not proper way. Text 35: Due to foolishness and lack of piety, although the Lord offered me His personal service, I wanted material fame, name and prosperity. My case is just like that of the poor man who, when he satisfied a great emperor who wanted to give him anything he wanted, out of ignorance asked only a few broken grains of husked rice. svarajyam: complete independence. Conditioned soul does not know what complete independence is. Complete independence means situation in ones own constitutional position. Real independence of a living entity is to always remain dependent on the Supreme Lord, not fighting against mayas obstacles. We cant be happy trying to be independent in the material world. Conclusion is that anyone who is engaged in the loving service of the Lord should never ask for material prosperity from the Lord. It depends on the rules of external energy. Pure devotees ask the Lord only the privilege of serving Him. If we want anything else, it is a sign of our misfortune. SD: Dhruva became completely paralyzed in astonishment for a moment on realizing the mercy the Lord did upon him. Text 36: Maitreya: Pure devotees are always attached to the honey of His lotus feet and

always satisfied in serving at the lotus feet of the Lord. They never ask for material prosperity. bhoktaram yajna tapasanam...... However karmis, jnanis or yogis endeavor always for their personal happiness. Unles s one is freed from all material desires, he cannot actually taste the honey from Lords lotus feet. Tan titiksatva bhava bharata. Niskama doesnt mean having no desire, but not having desires for sense gratification. Ten tyaktena bhunjitah. This saves time for executing KC. King Uttanpada considers himself wretched (Text 37) When Uttanpada heard that DM was coming back home, as if coming back to life after death, he could not put his faith in this message, for he was doubtful of how it could happen. He considered himself the most wretched, and therefore he thought that it was not possible for him to attach such good fortune. He could not believe such a small boy could come alive from forest. Uttanpada thought himself to be the cause of Dms leaving, so he considered himself most wretched and unfortunate to receive back his son. Dhruvas reunion with his father (Text 38-49) But he had full faith in Naradas word. Being eager to see hi son, he mounted a chariot. Taking very eminent personalities he immediately left the city. As he proceeded in this parade, there were auspicious sounds of concshells, kettledrums, flutes and the chanting of vedic mantras to indicate all good fortune. Suniti, Suruci, Uttama went along. The King embraced DM. But DM was very different from before, with unlimited sins destroyed due to having being touched by the lotus feet of the Lord. King shed loads of cold tears. DM, the foremost of all nobles, offered obeisances to his father and then the 2 mothers. Suruci immediately picked him and with tears blessed him for long life. To devotees everyone offer honor, just as water automatically flows down by nature. DM and Uttama embraced each other in ecstacy.Suniti embraced him and forgot all her grief. Suniti was a great Vaisnva and hence took Suniti and Uttama with her in same palanquin. SD: Since the day DM left, the king showed favor to Suniti not Suruci. Tears of joy-cold, tears of distress-hot DM offered respects to Suruci also because he was completely free from material desires. Feelings of honor or insult are never perceived by a devotee. Trnad api sunicena. So DM is described as foremost of all nobles. Duablity is in material world, not spiritual world. Why Suruci blessed him? Because he was blessed by the Lord, he had all transcendental qualities. Devotee is respected everywhere. E.g 6 goswamis are worshipped all over the universe. Suniti was the mother of a great hero (Text 50-52) Suniti was the mother of a great hero. Her tears, together with milk flowing from her breasts, wet the whole body of DM. This was a great, auspicious sign. All the residents of palace praised her that her son would protect her and put end to her material pangs. You must have worshipped SPG, who delivers His devotees from greatest danger. Persons who meditate upon Him surpass the course of birth and death. This perfection is very difficult to achieve. When deities are installed, there is abhishek. This abhishek of DM indicated that very soon he would be installed on the throne. There are many heroes in this world, but htere is no comparison to DM, who was not only a great heroic emperor of this planet, but also a great devotee. A devotee is a great hero because he conquers the influence of maya. LC told RR that a great

devotee is the most famous. SD: O Vidura, hero! Suniti had given birth to a hero like you. When DM was in forest his mother also prayed to Lord for his safety and good fortune. So mother-son worshipped and both got benefit. IN ordinary circumstances, a 5 year boy away from home in forest would be dead, but SPG protected him. So she conquered death of her son. Description of the capital city (Text 53-64) Text 53-59: Then king made his 2 sons sit on she-elephant and they returned to the capital. The whole city was decorated with columns of banana trees containing bunches of fruits and flowers, and betel nut trees with leaves and branches were seen here and there. There were also many gates set up which were structured to giver the appearance of sharks. There were burning lamps and big water pots, string of pearls, flower garlands and hanging mango leaves. There were many palaces, city gates and surrounding walls, decorated with golden ornaments. Domes of city palaces and airplanes above it glittered. Every street was cleansed and sprinkled with sandalwood water, and auspicious grains like rice and barley, flowers, fruits were scattered all over the city. As DM passed the household ladies assembled to see him and offered blessings, showering with white mustard seed, barley, curd, water, newly grown grass, fruits and flowers. airplanes demigods also came to bestow blessings. Previously airplanes were golden, now aluminium. It gives hint of opulences of those and poverty of todays times. Text 60-64: In this way he entered the palace, which was bedeckled with highly valuable jewels. His father took particular care of him and DM lived like a devata. The bedding in the place was as white as the foam of milk and was very soft. Bedsteads were made of ivory with embellishments of gold, and chair, benches and other sitting places and furniture were made of gold. Palace was surrounded by walls made of marble with many engravings made of valuable jewels like sapphires, which depicted beautiful women with shining jewel lamps in their hands. Palace was surrounded by gardens wherein there were varieties of trees brought from the heavenly planets. There were sweetly singing birds and almost-mad bumbleness, which made a very relishable buzzing sound. There were emerald staircases which led to lakes full of variously colored lotus flowers and lilies, and many valuable birds were visible in those lakes. DM lived millions of years ago, but description of the palace is so glorious that we cannot accept that advanced human civilization did not exist even forty or fifty thousand years ago. Formerly material opulence was calculated on basis of natural resources like jewels, marble, silk, ivory, gold and silver, not big motorcars or industrial enterprises. Very soon Uttanpada would leave all these to go to forest. So comparison of civilization then and now can be made. amara-drumaih: trees brought from heavenly planets. Heavenly planets are called Amarloka, because death is very delayed there, but still after finishing the pious credits one has to come down. Since demigods live for a long time, these trees also live for a long time. The flower and fruit trees in heavenly planets are very pleasant and tasteful. There were no crows there. Everything was healthy and beautiful. Formerly kings were trained to be rajrsis so that they dont have any other concern except welfare of citizens. If head is saintly naturally the citizens would become saintly.

Dhruva Enthroned as emperor (Text 65-67) Hearing and seeing glories and influence of DM, Uttanpada was very satisfied, for Dhruvas activities were wonderful to the superlative degree. When he saw DM was suitably mature and ministers were agreeable and citizens fond of him, he enthroned DM as emperor of this planet. After considering his advanced age and deliberating on the welfare of his spiritual self, King Uttanpada detached himself from worldly affairs and entered the forest. Even though system was autocratic, publics and ministers opinion were considered. When a Vaisnava is king, everything is so happy that it is not possible to describe. Youth of the present day is very enthusiastic in trying to overthrow the government in different parts of the world. But unless people are KC, there would be no appreciable change because materially ambitious people dont care about welfare of people. Uttanpada was a rajarsi. Modern politicians get position for some time and dont get down until forced to do so. Austerity is the main business of human life. In todays age going to forest is not possible. But if one can practice the austerity of 4 regulative principles and chant 16 rounds of maha-mantra everyday, it would be easy to get salvation. SD: DM reached 15 years of age at this time. 4.9 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) 192.168.1.125 Verses 1-17: The Lord appears before Dhruva in person touching him with His conchshell and thus empowering Dhruva to offer suitable prayers to the Lord describing Him as like a desire tree, the source of all different varieties of living entities and the enjoyer of the results of sacrifices. Verses 18-26: The Lord promises to fulfill Dhruvas desire and awards him the Polestar. He informs Dhruva of his future as the king for thirty-six thousand years and his destination after death. After being worshiped by Dhruva the Lord returns to His own abode. Verses 27-36: Dhruva is ashamed of his material demands, realising that he missed the opportunity of the Lords personal service for the sake of material name, fame and prosperity. Maitreya Muni confirms that pure devotees, being always satisfied in serving at the lotus feet of the Lord, never ask the Lord for material prosperity. Verses 37-67: After considering himself wretched, King Uttnapda was overwhelmed by the news of the return of Dhruva, who was welcomed home with joy by all and especially his mother Sunti. Maitreya then describes the opulence of the capital city of Uttnapda, who, seeing the qualifications of Dhruva, decides to enthrone him as the next king and to leave for the forest. Discussion Topics (PeA) When a devotee writes or speaks about the Supreme Personality of Godhead, his words are dictated by the Lord from within. (4) Pleasing or displeasing a Vaiava directly affects the pleasure and displeasure of the Supreme Lord. (23) (PrA) A highly qualified devotee can have facility of material enjoyment and love of God.

(M&M) If the post of chief executive were occupied by a Vaiava, all the problems of satanic government would be solved.(66) (AMI) Anyone who is trying to be aloof from this Krishna Consciousness Society and yet engage in Ka consciousness is living in a great hallucination. (11) Because a devotee knows that he is not the body, he is never affected by bodily happiness or distress. He is not interested in bodily relationships with wife, children, home, bank balance, etc., or in the distress and happiness which come from these things. (12) 4.10 DHRUVA MAHRJAS FIGHT WITH THE YAKSAS Dhruvas brother killed by a Yaksa (Text 1-3) The Yaksas valiantly exhibit their prowess (Text 4-14) Dhruva shoots incessant arrows (Text 15-20) The mystic tricks of the demons (Text 21-30) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Why did Mahrja Uttanapada not get his son married before he left home? (1) 2. Is Dhruvas becoming angry, overwhelmed with grief, and envious of his enemies incompatible with his position as a great devotee? (4) 3. What was significant in the Yaksas response to Dhruvas attack? (9) 4. What is the significance of the word manava? (14) 5. What advice did the sages give to Dhruva when he was bewildered by the mystic tricks of the Yaksas? (30) Analogies: 4.10.10: Just like serpents, who cannot tolerate being trampled upon by anyones feet, the Yakas, being intolerant of the wonderful prowess of Dhruva Mahrja, threw twice as many arrowssix from each of their soldiersand thus they very valiantly exhibited their prowess. 4.10.11: The comparison given here that Dhruva Mahrja appeared to merge in the ocean of the Yakas is also significant. When the sun sets on the horizon, it appears that the sun drowns in the ocean, but factually the sun has no difficulty. Similarly, although Dhruva appeared to drown in the ocean of the Yakas, he had no difficulty. As the sun rises again in due course at the end of night, so Dhruva Mahrja, although he might have been in difficulty (because, after all, it was a fight, and in any fighting activities there are reverses), that did not mean that he was defeated. 4.10.13: Dhruva Mahrja was completely covered by an incessant shower of weapons, just as a mountain is covered by incessant rainfall. (text) rla Vivantha Cakravart hkura points out in this connection that although Dhruva Mahrja was covered by the incessant arrows of the enemy, this does not mean that he succumbed in the battle. The example of a mountain peaks being covered by incessant rain is just suitable, for when a mountain is covered by incessant rain, all dirty things are washed from the body of the mountain. Similarly, the incessant shower of arrows from the enemy gave Dhruva Mahrja new vigor to defeat them. In other words, whatever incompetency he might have had was washed away. (purport) 4.10.15: Here Dhruva Mahrja is compared to the sun and the great assembly of the Yakas to foggy mist. Fog is insignificant in comparison with the sun. Although the sun is sometimes seen to be covered by fog, in fact the sun cannot be covered by anything. Our eyes may be

covered by a cloud, but the sun is never covered. By this comparison to the sun, the greatness of Dhruva Mahrja in all circumstances is affirmed. 4.10.18: We can better understand the mercy of God by an example: a government state is always supposed to be merciful, but sometimes, in order to keep law and order, the government employs its police force, and thus punishment is meted out to the rebellious citizens. Similarly, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is always merciful and full of transcendental qualities, but certain individual souls have forgotten their relationship with Ka and have endeavored to lord it over material nature. As a result of their endeavor, they are involved in varieties of material interaction. Dhruvas brother killed by a Yaksa (Text 1-3) Maitreya: DM married the daughter of Prajapati Sisumara, Brahmi, and had 2 sons Kalpa and Vatsara. His 2nd wife was Ila, daughter of Vayu. From her he had a son called Utkala and a daughter. His unmarried brother Uttama, once went on hunting and was killed by a powerful Yaksa in the Himalayan Mountains. Suruci also died. Since it was his duty, why Uttanpada didnt get him married before leaving? He was a rajarsi. To get his son married was not so important that it should take preference to his going away to the forest for self-realization. The Yaksas valiantly exhibit their prowess (Text 4-14) Text 4-5: Hearing this DM was overcome with lamentation and anger. He got on his chariot and went out for victory overt the city of the Yaksas, Alakapuri. I northern side of Himalayas he say a city full of ghostly followers of Lord Siva. It is a misunderstanding that a devotee should not be angry, envious or overwhelmed by lamentation. DM was a king, and when his brother was unceremoniously killed, it was his duty to take revenge. Yaksas may be taken to be the Himalayan tribes like the Tibetans. Text 6-14: Upon reaching Alkapuri, he immediately blew his concshell. BY its loud noise, the wives of the Yaksas became very much frightened and full of anxiety. The yaksas came out with their weapons and attached DM. DM immediately began to kill them by shooting 3 arrows at a time. They understood their awkward position, and they concluded that they would be defeated. But, as heroes, they lauded the action of Dhruva. They threw 6 arrows at a time by each soldier and thus they valiantly exhibited their prowess. They showered upon him many special arrows. DM was completely covered by incessant showers of weapons, just a mountain is covered by incessant rainfall. The Siddhas who were watching this roared DM is now lost. He is like sun lost in ocean of Yaksas. VCT: DM was not subdued. As rainwater washes all dirt of mountain, the arrows gave him new vigor to defeat them. This spirit of fighting in a sporting attitude is very significant in this verse. This straightforward appreciation of an enemys prowess is a characteristic of real ksatriya spirit. Not only Lord, but all demigods are anxious of a devotees safety. Factually sun never drown in ocean, similarly DM might be momentary difficult but he will not be defeated. Dhruva shoots incessant arrows (Text 15-20) Yaksas thought they had won, but suddenly Dms chariot appeared, just as the sun suddenly appears from within foggy mist. His arrows caused lamentation in heart of enemies. He began to shoot incessant arrows, shattering all weapons. His arrows pierced the shields and bodies of enemies, just like Indras thunderbolt shatters mountain. Golden ornaments of the killed Yaksas were lying on the battlefield. They were very attractive and could bewilder the mind

of a hero. Some had their limbs cut. They began to flee, just as elephants flee when defeated by a lion. By comparison to the sun, the greatness of DM in all circumstances is affirmed. Yaksas arrows were like rainfall on mountain, while Dms arrows were like thunderbolt. The golden ornaments were loot for the winning party. The mystic tricks of the demons (Text 21-30) He saw there was no soldier with proper weapons, but he thought No one knows the plans of the mystic Yaksas. Suddenly he heard a tremendous sound, as if the whole ocean was there, and from sky a great dust storm was coming from all directions. The whole sky was overcast with dense clouds, and severe thundering was heard. There was glittering electric lightning and severe rainfall of blood, mucus, pus, stool, urine and marrow and trunk of bodies. Then from all direction hailstones fell, along with lances, clubs, swords, iron bludgeons and great pieces off stone. He saw many big serpents, vomiting fire, mad elephants, lions and tigers. Then the fierce sea with foaming waves and great roaring sounds came forward before him. Yaksas are by nature very heinous, and by their demoniac power of illusion they created many strange phenomena to frighten one who is less intelligent. When sages heard of his difficulty, they immediately assembled to offer his auspicious encouragement. They said: May the Lord, who relieves the distresses of His devotees, kill all your threatening enemies. The holy name of the Lord is as powerful as the Lord Himself. Therefore, simply by chanting and hearing the holy name of the Lord, many men can be fully protected from fierce death without difficulty. Thus a devotee is saved. Devotee is always protected by the Lord. By His inspiration only, the sages came to encourage DM. By the grace of the Lord, if one chants the maha-mantra at the time of death, he enters the spiritual sky. So if this is possible, DM would certainly overcome this obstacle by chanting. SD: By doing so they made him remember the Narayana weapon. 4.10 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-4: Maitreya describes Dhruvas wives and children and how his brother, Uttama, was killed while hunting, by a Yaksa. His stepmother, Suruci, also died as predicted. Verses 5-15: In grief and anger Dhruva approached the city of the Yaksas, Alakapuri, and started to fight with the inhabitants who, as heroes, lauded his action. They responded by showing their own great prowess. Verses 16-21: Dhruva retaliated with determination, cutting down all the Yaksas so that none were left standing. Before entering the city of Alakapuri he paused, considering the mystic powers of his opponents. Verses 22-30: Suddenly the Yaksas started to demonstrate the mystic powers. The great sages, hearing that Dhruva had been overpowered by the mystic tricks of the demons, offered encouragement and advised him that a devotee is saved by chanting and hearing the holy name of the Lord. Discussion Topics (Und) Dhruvas becoming angry, overwhelmed with grief, and envious of his enemies, the Yakas, was not incompatible with his position as a great devotee (4) (AMI) The importance of spiritual realization is above all other important work (1)

4.11 SVAYAMBHUVA MANU ADVISES FIGHTING

DHRUVA MAHRJA TO STOP

Dhruvas Arrows dismay the enemy soldiers (Text 1-5) maitreya: DM called Narayana astra. Illusion created by yaksas immediately vanquished, just as all material pains and pleasure are vanquished when one becomes cognizant if the self. The astra entered the enemys soldier with great sound. Some became unconscious but some picked their weapons and attacked him. DM immediately cut them into pieces. He delivered them to planets above run attained by first class brahmacaris who never discharge semen. In this age the Naraynastra to drive away maya is cheating Hare Krsna To be killed by the lord or devotees is auspicious. They attained satyaloka.

Material so called non violence is very insignificant in comparison to killing done by the SPG or devotees when king or state kills a person it is for his benefit for he may become cleared of all sinful reactions. Celibacy is so important that just by practicing that one reached satyalok

urdhva Retasa especially indicates Mayavadi sannyasis who undergo strict austerity. But bg says that even they fall down BG 8.16 Therefore actual mukti can be attained only by bhakti. The killed yaksas didnt got liberation with sannyasis at the end of Brahma life because one doesnt see Liberation given to those who are killed by the lord except when one is killed by the lord. Svayambhuva Manu gives good instruction (Text 6-14) Text 6-12: When Syamabhuva Manu saw yaksas, who were not actually offenders, being killed, out of his great compassion he approached DM with great sages. He said: please stop. it is not good to unnecessarily become angry. It is path to hellish life. U are crossing the limit by killing innocent yaksas. It is not at all approved by authorities, and it does not befit our family, which is supposed to know lows of religion. For one Yaksas offence you cant kill innocents. One should not accept the body as the self and thus, like the animals, kill the bodies of others. This is forbidden for devotees. It is very difficult to go to Vaikuntha. But you are already destined to go there. You ar a recognized devotee. Your life is meant for exemplary behaviour. Im surprised-why have you taken such an abominable task? DM is advised here that he is pure servitor of the Lord. Why should he unnecessary engage, like the animals, in the bodily concept of life? Only one yaksa was guilty of killing Uttama. those kind of wholesale attack is not approved by Manu. Killing is not bad but unnecessary killing opens path to hell. DM was saved due to he being great devotee. Ksatriya is allowed to kill only to maintain law and order, not without a

reason. At present also attacks are made on innocent citizens. Furthermore, unnecessary slaughterhouses are being maintained. So when wholesale slaughter of citizens takes place it should be taken as reaction to their own sinful activities. Material body depends on soul and Supersoul. Soul is dependent on Supersoul. Therefore anything, whether material or spiritual is dependent on the Lord. DM could have argued that being a ksatriya it was his duty to fight with enemy. But since every living entity is a residence of the Supreme Lord, unnecessary killing is not permitted.

Text 13: Lord is very satisfied with His devotee when the devotee greets other people with tolerance, mercy, friendship and equality. It is Madhyama adhikaris duty to act like in this verse. With envious, one should be tolerant, with ignorant or innocent one should be merciful. Because by constitution everyone is servant of Lord, it is the mercy of devotee to awaken his KC. With equals friendship should be maintained. Different same living entities appear in different bodies, a learned person sees all equally. Text 14: One who actually satisfies the SPG during ones lifetime becomes liberated from the gross and subtle material conditions. Thus being freed from all material modes of nature, he achieves unlimited spiritual bliss. By behaving as explained in previous verse, one satisfies the SPG. Everyone is struggling to achieve blissful life. People dont know how to achieve it. Here the way is shown. A person should act in such a way that the Lord is satisfied by the activity. This is the secret of bhakti-yoga. Outside bhakti everybody is trying to satisfy himself-karmis in gross way, jnanis in subtle, yogis by attaining mystic powers. Creation of the material world (Text 15-17) Text 15: Creation of material world, including men and women, begins with 5 elements. By sex life of these men an women the number of men and women is further increased. Manu saw that DM understood the philosophy of Vaisnavism and yet was still dissatisfied because of his brothers death, he gave him an explanation of how this material body is created by the 5 elements of material nature. Manu wanted to impress upon him that the death of material body of Uttama was not actually Yaksas fault; it was an act of the material nature which causes birth and death. One should not be disturbed by it. Text 16: Only ny the material energy and interaction of the 3 modes that creation, maintenance and annihilation take place. This action of material energy and interaction of 3 modes is taking place under superintendence of SPG. passion-creation, goodness-maintenance and ignorance-destruction. People under sattva-guna live longer. In other words he is elevated to higher

planetary systems. Text 17: SPG is uncontaminated by the material modes of nature. He is the remote cause of the creation of this material manifestation. When He gives the impetus, many other causes and effects are produced, and the whole universe moves, just as iron moves by the integrated force of a magnet. How the external energy works? This is explained here. Atheist dont believe that God is the cause of creation. There 8,400,000 different species of life, with different wishes and different actions. How the material force is working cant be explained just on basis of chemical reaction. When a pot is made on wheel, there are many causes, but the main cause is the potter. The pot is produced under certain conditions of action and reaction of material energy, but the potter is not the pot. Because of different desires and karmic activities of the jiva soul, different types of bodies in different species are produced. Darwins theory is incomplete due to non acceptance of soul. As confirmed here Lord is always transcendental to the actions and reactions of the material gunas. The Lord in His feature of eternal time (Text 18-23) SPG, by His inconceivable supreme energy, time, causes the interaction of the 3 modes of material nature, and thus varieties of energy become manifest. It appears that He is acting, but He is not the actor. He is killing, but He is no the killer. Thus it is understood that only by His inconceivable power is everything happening. Mercy of Lord can be understood by this example: government is supposed to be always merciful towards citizens, but in order to keep law and order, the government employs its police force, and punishment is meted out to the rebellious citizens. It is incorrect to argue that since energy comes from Him, He is the doer. It is not within the power of the tiny brain to comprehend the inconceivable, but unless one accepts the inconceivable power of the Lord, one cannot make any progress. Fire is situated in one place, while the heat and light produced by the fire act in many ways. Electric powerhouse is one, but the same energy can be used for different purposes. SD: If this is so then creation, maintenance and destruction should occur simultaneously. No, there is sequential agitation of the gunas by the time energy. The Lord, as the jiva-sakti entering into maya sakti, separated from the Lord by the agitation of the gunas through time energy, acts step by step. Why is not continuous creation (and not have destruction)? He is inconceivable, being so powerful. Text 19: He always exists, but as time He is the killer of everything. He has no beginning, although He is the beginning of everything, nor is He ever exhaustible, although everything is exhausted in due course of time. He produces people through father and destroys even Yama, but He is perpetually free from birth and death. Supreme authority and inconceivable power of SPG can be learnt here. Touchstone converts many things into gold, but its power is not decreased, similarly many creation and destructions takes place, but His power is not decreased. Even Lord Siva is destroyed at the end by Visnu. Vedas-in the beginning there is only Visnu and He alone remains at the end. There were many great killers like Hitler and Napolean - everybody is interested in reading how they killed so many people, but nobody interested to know

who killed them. But devotees not interested in flickering history of the world. They are interested only in Him-the original creator, maintainer and annihilator. Text 20-22: Time is present in material world and neutral to everyone. Within jurisdiction of time, everyone enjoys or suffers the result of his own karma. As, when wind blows, small particles of dust fly in the air, so, according to ones particular karma, one suffers or enjoys material life. He is all-powerful and awards results of ones activities. Living entities may have short or long life, but there is no shortening of His life. Some say due to karma there are variety of living entities and their suffering and enjoyment. Some other philosophers give some other reasons-nature, time, fate, desire, etc. Even though Lord is sarva-karana-karanam, He is not responsible for anyones enjoying or suffering. He is not partial. At the same time, living entities are never independent. As soon as they think so they are put in the material world where they can try their luck freely. Here they create their own fortune or misfortune. Anisah, dependent on their own karma. Long and short life awarded by Lord. But he destroys karma of devotees. BG says one should perform karma only for the satisfaction of the Lord. He is not bound then and goes back to abode of Lord. It is our work only that binds us within the material world in different varieties of life. These different varieties sprung up due to desire to Lord it over due to which they dropped to this material world. Desire cannot be annihilated for it is the symptom of living entity. Else it would be dead stone. So one should direct his desires to serve the Lord. This will give liberation. Except this understanding all other explanations are imperfect. SD: Lokayukta (followers of carvaka)-nature of matter, vyavaharikas (followers of puranas) - time, astrologers - planets, Vatsyayana-lust. Maha-narayan Upanisad-lust has done it, lust is doing it, lust is the doer, and lust causes us to act. Text 23: Lord is never subject to the understanding of imperfect sensory endeavor, nor is He subject to direct experience. He is the master of varieties of energies and no one can understand His plans and actions; therefore it should be concluded that although He is the original cause of all causes, no one can know Him by mental speculation. Since so many philosophers, who is correct? None. Absolute Truth is never subject to direct experience or mental speculation. The are like frog in well. Lord can be understood only from Lord Himself, not by any other process. At night or when covered by cloud, it is not possible to see the sun by any means. Nobody can make a torchlight to see the sun. Absolute Truth cant be manifested by any strain of so-called scientific advancement of knowledge. It is not matter of direct experience. He may be known by His own will. When sun rises everyone can see the sun and self. This is atma-tattva. When devotee surrenders Lord gives intelligence (dadati buddhi yogam tam) to cross over material world (yena mam upayanti te). Hence one should read BG unders guidance of spiritual master if one wants to know about God. Birth and death caused by the supreme (Text 24-30) Text 24: These Yaksas are not actual killers of your brother; the birth and death of every living entity are caused by the Supreme, who is certainly the cause of all causes. Text 25: SPG creates, maintains and annihilates, but He is transcendental to them (SD:i.e. Lord should not be blamed for your brothers death). Unlike jiva, for Lord there is no difference between body and soul. There BG

says-fools deride Me when I appear as human. Lord is never affected by modes. The fact that we have material bodies different from soul proves that were affected by 3 modes. Lord descends in His own spiritual body-param bhavam and divyam. So He is not affected. Lord remembered all births but Arjuna didnt. Text 26: Why He should not be blamed?- He is unaffected by ego or modes of material nature. He is Supersoul and controller and maintainer of everyone; Why He is unaffected?through external energy, He creates, maintains and annihilates. Lord is always associated with internal energy and always aloof from external energy. Wherever Lord is present should be considered spiritual world. E.g. in a temple where pure devotees worship Lord is to be understood as being the spiritual world. SD: why Lord is without attachment or material identity? He uses his energy of maya for creation and destruction (not the internal energy), he does not suffer material identity with false ego. Text 27: Please surrender unto the SPG, who is the ultimate goal of the progress of the world. Everyone, including Lord Brahm, is working under His control, just as a bull, prompted by a rope in its nose, is controlled by its owner. Our material existence begins when we forget the supreme controller and wish to lord it over material nature. DM was advised to stop fighting by his grandfather, who was concerned that he was adhering to a personal ambition to fight to annihilate the whole race of Yaksas. He seeks to eradicate the last tinge of false ambition in Dhruva by explaining the position of the supreme controller. Lord is death for the demons, but for devotees He is amrta, eternal life.

Demigods are worshiped by less intelligent men. The demigods themselves accept sacrifices for the ultimate satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. SD: DM-Though Ive been enlightened, I cannot give up my ego. So SM answers in 4 verses. Surrender to Him. Without surrender, it is impossible to give up ego by jnana alone. Text 28: Due to process of yoga, you achieved the topmost position when youre just 5 years old. Manu was proud of Dhruva. Factually, Manu if the pride of the entire human dynasty. Because DM was already surrendered, he was requested not to engage in an unworthy act. Pratyag-askaas: The Lord who is the object of the yogis eyes

Text 29-30: Please, therefore, turn your attention to the SPG, who is the infallible Brahman. Face the SPG in your original position, and thus, by self-realization, you will find this material differentiation to be merely flickering. Thus regaining your natural position and rendering service unto the Supreme Lord, who is the all-powerful reservoir of all pleasure and who lives in all living entities as the Supersoul, you will very soon forget the illusory understanding of I and my. No one is an enemy or a friend. Everyone is passing through different types of bodies under the law of karma, but as soon as one is situated in his spiritual identity, he does not see differentiation in terms of this law. Brahma bhutaprsannatma na socati na kanksati. Devotees see all as servant of Lord. So Manu advises DM (who was a great devotee) to see with that vision. Neither Uttama was a friend nor Yaksas are enemies. Even though liberated, DM was, for the time being, afflicted by the illusion of my. (My observation: One can compare of Arjunas position. He too was liberated, but Lord put him into illusion for some plan. What can be the planthrough DM other people might receive ) The sages and Lord Manu reminded Dhruva Mahrja that he should not continue this material conception of I and mine. Anger is the enemy of spiritual realization (Text 31-35) Text 31: Control your anger, for anger is the foremost enemy on the path of spiritual realization. I wish all good fortune for you. Please follow my instructions. DM was a liberated soul, and actually he was not angry with anyone. But because he was the ruler, it was his duty to become angry for some time in order to keep law and order in the state. But anger is such that if one increases it, it increases unlimitedly. In order that DMs kingly anger not exceed the limit, Manu was kind enough to check him. rutena bhyas, by constantly hearing, By constantly hearing about devotional service, one can check the force of anger, which is detrimental to the process of devotional service. Narada and snake, who became a devotee, story. Devotee is always nonviolent. But, in the common world, when there is mischief made by others, he should not forget to become angry, at least for the time being, in order to drive away the miscreants. Text 32: A person who desires liberation from this material world should not fall under the control of anger because when bewildered by anger one becomes a source of dread for all others. The demonic are always present, and they find fault even in saintly persons. But a saintly person never becomes angry, even if there is very great provocation. E.g. Jesus Christ Text 33-35: You thought that the Yaksas killed your brother, and therefore you have killed great numbers of them. But by this action you have agitated the mind of Lord ivas

brother Kuvera, who is the treasurer of the demigods. Please note that your actions have been very disrespectful to Kuvera and Lord iva. You should immediately pacify Kuvera with gentle words and prayers, and thus his wrath may not affect our family. Then Lord Manu and the great sages went back to their respective homes. Somehow or other the mind of Kuvera had been agitated, and Dhruva Mahrja was advised to pacify him. In our common dealings we should maintain friendship with everyone and certainly with such exalted demigods as Kuvera. Our behavior should be such that no one should become angry and thereby commit a wrong to individuals, families or society. Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. What is the nryastra for this age? (1) 2. What is the destination of a pure brahmacari? (5) 3. Summarize rla Prabhupdas purport to the verse where Manu instructs Dhruva how to properly greet other people in a way that pleases the Lord. (13) 4. What was Svayambhuva Manus concern in preaching to Dhruva to stop fighting? (27) 5. What is the essence of Manu and rla Prabhupdas instructions about anger? (31) Analogies: 4.11.2: Ka is like the sun, and my, or the illusory energy of Ka, is like darkness. 4.11.17: How the material force is working cannot be explained just on the basis of chemical reaction. A suitable example in this connection is that of the potter and the potters wheel. The potters wheel rotates, and several varieties of earthen pots come out. There are many causes for the earthen pots, but the original cause is the potter, who sets a force on the wheel. That force comes by his superintendence. 4.11.18: We can better understand the mercy of God by an example: a government state is always supposed to be merciful, but sometimes, in order to keep law and order, the government employs its police force, and thus punishment is meted out to the rebellious citizens. Similarly, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is always merciful and full of transcendental qualities, but certain individual souls have forgotten their relationship with Ka and have endeavored to lord it over material nature. As a result of their endeavor, they are involved in varieties of material interaction. It is incorrect to argue, however, that because energy issues from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He is the actor. 4.11.23: The mental speculator may be called Dr. Frog. The story is that a frog in a three-foot well wanted to calculate the length and breadth of the Atlantic Ocean on the basis of his knowledge of his own well. But it was an impossible task for Dr. Frog. A person may be a great academician, scholar or professor, but he cannot speculate and expect to understand the Absolute Truth, for his senses are limited. 4.11 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-5: When Dhruva Mahrja put the arrow made by Lord Nryaa on his bow, the illusion created by the Yakas was vanquished. Separating their arms, legs, heads and bellies from their bodies, he delivered the Yakas to a higher planet. Verses 6-19: Out of compassion Svyambhuva Manu came to instruct Dhruva explaining that the Yakas were not actually offenders. The Lord is satisfied when the devotee greets others with tolerance, mercy, friendship and equality. By the interaction of the three modes of material nature creation, maintenance and annihilation take place. By the Lords inconceivable power

everything is happening. Verses 20-35: The Supreme Lord is present in this world as eternal time causing the results of everyones karma. The Lords plans can never be understood by mental speculation. Manu requests Dhruva to surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead and thus regaining his natural position and rendering service unto the Supreme Lord, he will very soon forget the illusory understanding of I and my. Manu tells Dhruva to control his anger, the foremost enemy on the path of spiritual realization. Having disrespected both Kuvera and Lord iva, he advises Dhruva to pacify Kuvera. Discussion Topics (PeA) The Lord is very satisfied with His devotee when the devotee greets other people with tolerance, mercy, friendship and equality. (13) (PrA) Material so-called nonviolence is very insignificant in comparison to killing done by the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His devotees. (5) The mental speculator may be called Dr. Frog. (23) Because Dhruva Mahrja was the ruler, it was his duty to become angry (31) (Eva) For one mans fault a whole state is sometimes attacked. This kind of wholesale attack is not approved by Svyambhuva Manu (6) 4.12. DHRUVA MAHRJA GOES BACK TO GODHEAD Very Brief Summary 12th chapter describes how Dhruva received benedictions from Kuvera, returned to his own city, worshipped the Lord through sacrifices, and renouncing everything, attained the abode of the Lord in the same body. Kuvera speaks to Dhruva Maharaja (Text 1-6) Kuvera offers a benediction to Dhruva (Text 7-9) Dhruva performs many ceremonial sacrifices (Text 10) Dhruva as direct father of the citizens (Text 11-13) Dhruva maharaj retires to the forest (Text 14-18) Associates of Visnu come before Dhruva (Text 19-22) Nanda and Sunanda address Dhruva (Text 23-27) Dhruva prepares to board the transcendental plane (Text 28-31) Dhruva remembers his poor mother (Text 32-33) Dhruva Maharaj Attains the Pole Star (Text 34-39) Narada chants the glories Of Dhruva (Text 40-43)

Devotees like to hear about Dhruva (Text 44-50) The Narration of Dhruva M is sublime knowledge (text 51-52) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Who, according to Kuvera, was responsible for killing the Yaksas? (3) 2. What are the three features of the word bhajasva? (5) 3. What benediction did Dhruva ask from Kuvera? (8) 4. Why did Dhruva Mahrja take a benediction from a demigod? (9) 5. How long did Dhruva Mahrja rule over this planet? (13) 6. What can be understood from the acts of Dhruva Mahrja? (16) 7. What are the different levels of knowledge? (19) 8. How did Dhruva greet the Viudtas and thereby satisfy them? (21) 9. What Sanskrit term does rla Prabhupda give for Dhruvas mother? (32) 10. What is the meaning of yasmin vijte sarvam eva vijta bhavati? (34) 11. What is rla Prabhupdas formula for being transferred to the Vaikuhaloka? (36) Analogies: 4.12.8: Yogs endeavor to control the senses, but for a devotee controlling the senses is no difficulty at all. The senses are compared to serpents, but for a devotee the serpents poison teeth are broken. 4.12.18: When a devotee completely forgets his bodily existence, he should be understood to be liberated. He is no longer encaged in the body. The example is given that when a coconut becomes completely dry, the coconut pulp within the coconut shell separates from the bondage of the shell and the outer covering. By moving the dry coconut, one can hear that the pulp within is no longer attached to the shell or to the covering. Similarly, when one is fully absorbed in devotional service, he is completely disconnected from the two material coverings, the subtle and gross bodies. 4.12.30: People with a poor fund of knowledge do not know the difference between the death of a devotee and the death of a nondevotee. In this connection, an example can be given: a cat carries its kittens in its mouth, and it also catches a rat in its mouth. Superficially, the catching of the rat and the kitten appear to be one and the same, but actually they are not. When the cat catches the rat in its mouth it means death for the rat, whereas when the cat catches the kitten, the kitten enjoys it. 4.12 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-9: Dhruva Mahrja stopped killing the Yakas so Kuvera was greatly pleased and blessed him with spiritual knowledge. Kuvera requested that Dhruva ask for a boon and so he begged for unflinching faith and remembrance of the Supreme Lord. Verses 10-18: Dhruva Mahrja performed many great ceremonial sacrifices, respected the Lords devotees and was very kind to the poor and innocent. He protected religious principles and was like the father of his citizens, ruling over this planet for 36,000 years. After enthroning his son he retired to Badarikrama and practicing aga-yoga, he fixed his mind on the arc-vigraha, and entered into complete trance. Verses 19-39: Two associates of Lord Viu, Nanda and Sunanda, arrive to invite him to the spiritual abode. He boarded their plane by stepping on the head of death. Remembering his mother, he saw that she was following in another plane. All the planets unceasingly circumambulate the pole star, Dhruvaloka, which though in this world, is a Vaikuntha planet. Verses 40-52:

Nrada glorifies Dhruva Mahrja, by hearing whose accomplishments one can attain all material benedictions in this life, go to heaven, or attain his planet. One can also become free from sin, reduce material miseries, and attain exalted qualities. The narration of Dhruva Mahrja is sublime knowledge for the attainment of immortality. Kuvera speaks to Dhruva Maharaja (Text 1-6) Text 1-2: Maitreya said: DMs anger subsided, and he completely ceased killing Yaksas. When Kuvera learned this news, he appeared before Dhruva and spoke to DM, who stood with folded hands. Kuvera: O sinless Dhruva, Im very pleased with you. Text 3: Actually, you have not killed the Yaksas, nor have they killed your brother, for the ultimate cause of generation and annihilation is the eternal time feature of the Supreme Lord. When Kuvera addressed him as sinless, DM, considering himself responsible for killing so many Yaksas, might have thought himself otherwise. Kuvera, however, assured him that factually he had not killed any of the Yaksas; therefore, he was not at all sinful. He just did his duty as king. Text 4: Misidentification of oneself and others as I and you on the basis of the bodily concept of life is a product of ignorance. It is the cause of repeated birth and death. The conception of I and you, aham tvam, as separate from each other, is due to our forgetfulness of our eternal relationship with the SPG. He is the complete whole and we are the parts and parcels. When we actually come to this understanding of being eternally related to the Supreme Lord, this distinction cannot exist. Since the Lord is absolute, the services are also absolute; even though the hand is working one way and the leg is working in another way, since the purpose is the SPG, they are all one. Not be confused with the Myvd philosopher that everything is one. Real knowledge is that hand is hand, leg is leg, body is body, and yet all together they are one. The conception of independent existence is therefore like a dream. One has to be in Krsna consciousness, his original position. Text 5-6: May the Lord always grace you with good fortune. SPG, who is beyond our sensory perception, is the Supersoul of all living entities, and thus all entities are one, without distinction. Begin, therefore, to render service unto the transcendental form of the Lord, who is the ultimate shelter of all living entities, as only He can deliver us from this entanglement of materialistic existence. Although the Lord is attached to His material potency, He is aloof from her activities. Everything in this material world is happening by the inconceivable potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Here the word vigraham, having specific form, is very significant, for it indicates that the Absolute Truth is ultimately the SPG. His form is not material (my observation: and hence beyond material sensory perception) The living entities are the marginal energy of the supreme form. As such, they are not different from the supreme form, but at the same time they are not equal to the supreme form. DM is advised herewith to render service unto the supreme form. That will include service to other individual forms. Trees roots and branches.

Mayavada is rejected here.

Devotional service cannot be rendered to the impersonal Brahman feature of the SPG. Whenever the word bhajasva appears, meaning engage yourself in devotional service, there must be the servant, service and the served. The SPG is served, the mode of activities to please Him is called service, and one who renders such service is called the servant. This verse confirms, only the Lord, and no one else, is to be served.

The material energy is not different from the SPG, but at the same time He has nothing to do with the material energy. The living entity, marginal energy, is entrapped by the material energy on the basis of his desire to lord it over the material world. The Lord is aloof from this, but when the same living entity engages himself in the devotional service of the Lord, then he becomes attached to this service. This situation is called yuktam. For devotees the Lord is present even in the material energy. This is the inconceivable potency of the Lord. Devotees are freed from such action and reaction of the material energy. The Lord is therefore described herewith as bhava-cchidam, one who can give deliverance from the entanglement of material existence. SD: He is joined to maya because maya is His sakti. He is detached from maya because that sakti is not His svarupa. Kuvera offers a benediction to Dhruva (Text 7-9) Text 7: Since you constantly worship SPG, you are worthy to take all benedictions from us. Please, therefore, ask without hesitation whatever benediction you want from me. Bilvamangal Thakur-for persons who engage in devotional service, all material benedictions wait like maidservants. Mukti devi is standing at door to give liberation. Kuvera knew that DM wont ask for anything except to remember the lotus feet of the SPG. DM was very intelligent. Unless one is intelligent he cannot take to KC.

Text 8: Maitreya said: DM, the most elevated pure devotee, who was an intelligent and thoughtful king, begged that he might have unflinching faith in and remembrance of the SPG, for thus a person can cross over the ocean of nescience very easily, although it is very difficult for others to cross. Kuvera is described as king of kings because unless one is blessed by Kuvera one cannot become a king. 4 purusarthas-dharma artha kama moksa. DM wanted a benediction which even transcends moksa- constant remembrance of the lotus feet of the Lord. This is pancama purusartha. Prabhodananda Saraswati-for a devotee liberation is a hellish condition of life.

 Since DM rejected riches from the king of kings he is described as maha-matih. Unless one is very intelligent he cannot take to KC. Text 9: Kuvera was very pleased and happily he gave DM the benediction he wanted. Then he disappeared and DM returned to his capital. Kuvera was pleased because DM didn't asked for anything material. Why did DM asked benediction from a demigod for a Vaisnava there is no objection to taking a benediction from a demigod if it is favorable for advancing KC. Gopis worshipped Katyayani. Vaisnava is very respectful. So when Kuvera offered hima benediction, he did not refuse it. But he wanted something which would be favorable to his advancement in KC. Dhruva performs many ceremonial sacrifices (Text 10) Text 10: As long as he remained at home, DM performed many great sacrifices in order to please SPG. Sacrifices are for Visnu's pleasure, who is object of all such sacrifices and who awards the resultant benedictions. BG: one should act only for Krsna's pleasure, else it will lead to karma. Ksatriyas and vaisyas are especially advised to perform great sacrifices and distribute their money very liberally. Sometimes one has to act very sinfully to earn. E.g. DM had to kill so many yaksas but that was necessary to rule the kingdom. So ksatriyas and vaisyas are especially advised to donate at least 50% of their income. Yajna dana and tapa can never be given up even on entering renounced order. So renounced must practice tap, while householders should give charity. Brahmacaris should perform yajnas. DM practically emptied the treasury by giving charity. King is not meant to collect taxes for sense gratification. Today politicians have very little time to think about citizens' welfare. Taxes are collected to pay high salaries. Formerly, taxes were collected to do great sacrifices. At present other sacrifices are not possible, so sankirtan yajna is recommended. Chanting and distributing prasad is sufficient for kali. KC movement based on this principle-chant and distribute prasad. This process can be accelerated by rulers and wealthy people. Demigod worship in sacrifices is for less intelligent men. Actual result goes to the SPG. Bhoktaram yajna tapasanam, He is therefor yajna-purusa. DM had no business conducting so many sacrifices, but he did so to set an example. He never spent a farthing for his sense gratification. Dhruva as direct father of the citizens (Text 11-13)

Text 11: DM rendered devotional service to SPG, the reservoir of everything, with unrelenting force. While carrying out his devotional service, he could see that everything is situated in Him only and that He is situated in all living entities. Lord is called Acyuta because He never fails in His prime duty, to give protection to His devotees. Along with sacrifices he carried on devotional service. Maha-bhagavats see Lord everywhere and in everyone's heart. Premanjan-srutivilocanena... SD: a form resembling the king's form performed the sacrifices. In actuality he did not have time for such actions. Text 12: DM was endowed with all godly qualities; he was very respectful to the devotees and very kind to the poor and innocent, and he protected religious principles. Due to these, he was considered the direct father of all the citizens. These are exemplary qualities of a saintly king. DM was very respectful to devotees. Govt should be very respectful to societies who are propagating KC. Though many administrators pose as being pious, they maintain slaughterhouses. No comparison with DM. So, people should turn to KC for protection of religion, life and property. Text 13-16: DM ruled for 36000 years; he diminished the pious karmas by enjoyment, and by practicing austerities he diminished inauspicious reactions. Realizing this world bewilders like dream being a product of maya. He perfectly engaged in dharma, artha, kama. He ruled for 36000 years means it was sat-yuga, as people lived for 100000 years then. In treta for 10,000, dwapar for 1000 and in kaliyuga for 100. Devotee thinks when he is prosperous - I'm diminishing my pious karma, and when in distress-I'm diminishing my impious karma. He is not interested in either. He is only interested in devotional service. DS is apratihata- unchecked by material conditions of happiness and distress. Austerity for today is fasting on ekadasi and other days and 4 regulative principles. By it impious karmas are reduced and one engages in DS, the most pious act and enjoys without separate endeavor. SD: DM ruled in a way to fulfill his desire to destroy his karma. This desire to destroy karma was only due to humility. Actually he had no karma since he had developed prema. Executing religious principles automatically leads to successful economic development, so satisfaction of material desires is automiatically achieved. Even though he ruled for so long his senses were not agitated, nor did they become

weak. Even though with such young senses he didn't desire to enjoy. He performed his material duties perfectly. This is the behavior of great devotees. E.g. Raghunath Das Goswami very rich and entrusted to manage a state, he did it perfectly. This state is achieved by devotees naturally as they were engaged in higher taste activities. While yogis try to attain this position by force. In the deep forest it sometimes appears that there are big palaces and nice cities. This is technically called gandharva-nagara. Similarly, we create many things in dream. A self-realized person knows this truth of material world. But behind this shadow there is a real world-spiritual world. Devotee is interested in this real thing, not the shadow. Param drstva nivartate. Dhruva maharaj retires to the forest (Text 14-18) Text 14-16: Then he handed the kingdom of complete planet earth to his son. Considering all material possession will eventually be destroyed by time, he retired to Badarikashrama From DM's life we can understand that somehow or other if one becomes KC-it does not matter what his motivation is in the beginning-he will eventually realize the real truth by the grace of the Lord. Even if one completes only a minute percentage of the devotional service and then falls down from his immature position, he is better than a person who fully engages in the fruitive activities of this material world. Text 17: There is senses became purified due to bathing in crystal clear water. He ficed his position and controlled his breathing; in this way his senses were completely withdrawn. Then he concentrated his mind upon the arca-vigraha form of the Lord, which is the exact replica of the Lord, and thus meditating upon Him, entered into complete trance. Here is the description of the astanga-yoga. It is never meant to be practiced in a fashionable city. DM went to a solitary place and concentrated on the arca. Arca vigraha is not idol worship. Arca is made of sthula (material) objects stone, metal, wood, jewels or paint. Since devotee follows the regulative principles of worship, even thought the Lord is there is His physical form, He is non-different from His original, spiritual form. This incessant thought of the Lord makes one the topmost yogi. SD: astanga yoga: yama, niyama, asana, pranayama, pratyahara, dharana, dhyana and samadhi. DM practiced dharana on the universal form. He then meditated on the actual form of the Lord without interruption, and situated in samadhi, gave up that gross, universal form. Text 18: Because of his transcendental bliss, incessant tears flowed from his eyes, his heart melted, and there shivering and standing of the hairs all over the body. He completely forgot his bodily existence, and thus he immediately became liberated from material bondage.

 Asta-sattvika-vikara: 8 bodily transformations indicate that a devotee is already liberated within himself. When a devotee completely forgets his bodily existence, he should be considered liberated. E.g. when a coconut becomes completely dry, the pulp within the shell separates from the shell and outer covering. DM was a maha-bhagavta. So these symptoms were visible in him.They are not to be imitated. But when one is advanced they are exhibited. Mukta-lingah: mukta-free, lingah: subtle body. Normally at the time of death, a person is carried to next womb by the subtle body. When one is liberated he becomes free from subtle body too. This freedom from subtle body too is called mukta-linga. SD: out of obligation, he performed yoga for 2-3 days to respect proper conduct of yogis present there. The cause of these symptoms was not yoga. He was already free from bodily identification. He simply showed the common people the process of karma-yoga for householders and astanga-yoga for renounced persons. Associates of Visnu come before Dhruva (Text 19-22) Text 19-22: As soon as the symptoms of his liberation were manifest, he saw a very beautiful airplane coming down form the sky, as is the brilliant full moon were coming down, illuminating all the 10 directions. He saw 2 very beautiful associates of Lord Visnu. They had 4 hands and blackish bodily luster, were very youthful, and their eyes were just like reddish lotus flowers. They had club in their hands, and they were dressed in very attractive garments with helmets and were decorated with necklaces, bracelets and earrings. DM immediately stood up. But, being puzzled, in hastiness he forgot how to receive them in proper way. Therefore he simply offered obeisances with folded hands and chanted and glorified the holy names of the Lord. He was always absorbed in thinking of the lotus feet of Lord Krsna. When Nanda and Sunanda approached him, he stood with folded hands, bowing humbly. Then they spoke. Different levels of knowledge: direct, received from authorities, transcendental, beyond the senses and spiritual. When one surpasses the stage of acquiring knowledge by the descending process, he is immediately situated on the transcendental platform. Perception of the place was not possible in the stages of direct ot indirect perception of knowledge. Such knowledge is a special favor of SPG. One can rise to that stage by gradual process of advancing in DS. Inhabitants of Visnuloka are of same bodily features as Lord. He was puzzled in beginning, but on chanting Hare Krsna Mantra, he could identify them. Hare Krsna is absolute, one chant both in danger and when in association of Lord.

 In Vaikuntha all the living entities are in oneness with the Supreme Godhead because theyy never defy His orders. But in material world jivas are always disagreeable. Human form is a chance to be trained to be agreeable to the orders of the Lord. To bring about this training in the mission of ISKCON. What was possible for DM, see associates of Lord face to face, is possible for everyone. Just one has to become agreeable to Lord's orders. SD: He chanted Jaya Narayana, Jaya gopala, jaya govinda Nanda and Sunanda address Dhruva (Text 23-27) Text 23-24: Nanda & Sunanda-Let there be all good fortune unto you. When you were only five years old, you underwent severe austerities, and you thereby greatly satisfied the SPG. We're Lord's representatives. We have been specifically deputed to take you to the spiritual world. Any 5 year child can be trained, and within a very short time his life will become successful by realization of KC. Unfortunately, this training is lacking all over the world. It is necessary for the leaders of the KC movement to start educational institutions in different parts of the world to train children, starting at the age of five years. The face of the world will then change automatically. Janma karma ca me divyam, --- one who understands them is fit to be transferred to Vaikuntha. So DM was being transferred. SD: By saying Good Fortune to you! they indicate that he would attain the Lord's abode in the present body. Text 25: To achieve Visnuloka is very difficult, but by your austerity you have conquered. Even the great rsis and demigods cannot achieve this position. Simply to see the supreme abode [the Visnu planet], the sun and moon and all the other planets, stars, lunar mansions and solar systems are circumambulating it. Now please come; you are welcome to go there. Mental speculators strive to merge into the spiritual sky, but they can never go there. But a devotee, by executing devotional service, not only realizes what the spiritual world actually is, but factually goes there to live an eternal life of bliss and knowledge. While the scientist and philosopher go to the moon but are disappointed in their attempts to stay there and live, the devotee makes an easy journey to other planets and ultimately goes back to Godhead. Devotees have no interest in seeing other planets, but while going back to Godhead, they see all of them as passing phases, just as one who is going to a distant place passes through many small stations. Text 26: Neither your forefathers nor anyone else before you ever achieved such a

transcendental planet. The planet known as Visnuloka, where Lord Visnu personally resides, is the highest of all. It is worshipable by the inhabitants of all other planets within the universe. Please come with us and live there eternally. Previous to him people didn't achieved Visnu-loka because they were karmis, jnanis and yogis. Vaikuntha is specifically for devotees. Except for residents of Vaikuntha janma, mrtyu, jara, vyadhi applies to all. Yad gatva na nivartante, tad dham paramam mama. By material means one can;t even reach Brahmaloka it would take 40,000 light years. But by bhakti one can reach even above it. Text 27: O immortal one, this unique airplane has been sent by the SPG, who is Uttamsloka and who is the chief of all living entities. You are worthy to board it. Along with polestar there is another star-Sisumar, where Visnu resides. Both these planets can be reached by Vaisnavas only. Vaikuntha airplane does not move by mechanical arrangement. 3 processes to move in outer space-ka-pota-vayu. It is used by scientists. 2nd is kapota-vayu: using pigeons. 3rd is akasa-patana: It is very subtle. Akasa patana airplane can fly at the speed of mind. Beyond these 3 material processes there is a completely spiritual Vaikuntha process. Material scientists can't see such planes nor imagine how they fly in the air. SD: Ayusman indicates that he will go in the same body. Dhruva prepares to board the transcendental plane (Text 28-31) Text 28-29: Maitreya: DM was very dear to the SPG. He immediately took his sacred bath, dressed himself with suitable ornaments, and performed his daily spiritual duties. Thereafter he offered his respectful obeisances to the great sages present there and accepted their blessings. Before getting aboard, DM worshiped the airplane, circumambulated I, and alos offered obeisances to Nanda-Sunanda. In the meantime he became as brilliant and illuminating as molten gold. He was thus completely prepared to board the transcendental plane. We should mark how dutiful DM was in his devotional service. He was constantly alert in their performance. Every devotee should take his bath early and decorate his body with tilaka. They are sufficient to decorate the body, ornaments are not required. DM didn't become puffed up because the plane from Visnu was waiting for him; as a humble Vaisnava he accepted the blessings of the sages before riding on it. In spiritual world everything Lord's associates, his paraphernalia, etc are spiritual Hence they are worshipable. So DM offered his respects. Meanwhile his body changed to spiritual and he became one with other paraphernalia. Mayavadis can't imagine how this oneness can be achieved in different varieties. As Sisumara, Visnuloka or Dhruvaloka are completely different from this material world, so a Visnu temple within this world is also completely different from material world. 3 modes have no entrance in the temple. Everything in the temple is as worshipable as Lord Visnu, or Krsna. SD: Before boarding he worshipped the plane by flowers and sandalwood and saying Bhagavad-vimanaya namah.

Text 30-31: When DM was attempting to get on the transcendental plane, he saw death personified approach him. Not caring for death, however, he took advantage of the opportunity to put his feet on the head of death, and thus he got up on the airplane, which was as big as a house. At that time drums and kettledrums resounded from the sky, the chief Gandharvas began to sing, and other demigods showered flowers like torrents of rain upon DM. To take passing away of a devotee and the passing away of a non-devotee as one and the same is completely misleading. Cat carrying kitten. Death came to offer obeisances. Material scientists can't even manufacture one perfect airplane, the one like this or one made by Kardama. Dhruva remembers his poor mother (Text 32-33) Just when plane was about to start, he remembered his poor mother Suniti. He thought How shall I go alone to the Vaikuntha planet and leave behind my poor mother? Nanda-Sunanda understood his mind and thus they showed him that his mother was going forward in another plane. DM had a feeling of obligation to his mother. She was the one who gave him clue to Lord Visnu. She was his patha-pradarsaka-guru, sometime also called siksa guru. According to sastric injunctions, there is no difference between diksa and siksa guru. Generally siksa guru later become diksa guru. Suniti being a woman and specifically his mother could not become DM's diksa guru. Whatever plan the SPG contemplates immediately fructifies. Similarly, a devotee who is completely dependent on the Supreme Lord can also fulfill his wishes by the grace of the Lord. So as soon as DM thought about his mother, Nanda-Sunanda assured him that she is also going to Vaikuntha. Siksa or diksa guru who has a disciple or a father or mother who has an offspring who strongly executes devotional service can be carried by the disciple/offspring even though the instructor is not as advanced. Prahlad was also able to deliver his father. BSST- If I could perfectly deliver even one soul back home, BTG, I would think my mission propagating KC to be successful. SP - I think that even though I am crippled in many ways, if one of my disciples becomes as strong as DM, then he will be able to carry me with him to Vaikuntha. Dhruva Maharaj Attains the Pole Star (Text 34-39) Text 34-35: En route, DM saw all the planets and demigods in their airplanes showering flowers upon him like rain. He surpassed the seven planetary systems. Beyond that he achieved the transcendental situation of permanent life in the planet where Lord Visnu lives. Yasmin vijnate sarvam evam vijnatam bhavati. By knowing the SPG, everything becomes known to the devotee. Similarly, by going to planet of the Lord, one can know all other planetary systems. Suniti's body was also changed. Like Suniti, every mother should train her child to become a devotee like DM. She should train him to become a brahmacari right from the age of 5. If the son becomes a strong devotee, they both will go BTG. Only in Vaikuntha one can have an eternal life, not even in Brahmaloka. See 5.23.9 for more details. SD: Dhruvaloka is situated above the sun, but below Maharloka.

Text 36: The self-effulgent Vaikuntha planets, by whose illumination alone all the illuminating planets within this material world give off reflected light, cannot be reached by those who are not merciful to other jivas. Only persons who constantly engage in welfare activities for other jivas can reach Vaikuntha 2 aspects of Vaikuntha-na tad bhasyate suryo..... One can be transferred there if one constantly engage in welfare of others. Such incessant welfare can be performed in KC only. No philanthropic work within this material world but KC can engage a person 24-hrs. Karmis are extremely sinful, jnanis are less but they don;t try to reclaim others BTG and yogis are busy in self-aggradizement by trying to attain mystic powers. Only KC people are eliginle for entry into Vaikuntha. Lord says there is no one dearer to Him than one who preaches BG. Text 37: Persons who are peaceful, equipoised, cleansed and purified, and who know the art of pleasing all other living entities, keep friendship only with devotees of the Lord; they alone can very easily achieve the perfection of going BTG. Only devotees are eligible to go BTG. Karmis immense demands for sense gratification. Jnanis too busy trying to achieve liberation. Yogis restless to get mystic powers. So none of them is peaceful. Devotee is peaceful because he is completely surrendered to the SPG and thinks of himself as completely helpless. e.g. child feels peace in depending upon parent. Devotee is equipoised. He seems everyone on the same transcendental platform, each being part of the Lord in different bodies. Such qualities can develop only in association of devotees. Without association, one cannot advance in KC. Therefore, we have ISKCON. Devotees can please everyonr. We invite everyone, without discrimination, chant dance and take prasad and thus evetryone is pleased with us. No one can be more pure than devotees. Anyone who once utters the name of Visnu immediately becomes purified, inside and outside. Even low born can become pure. Text 38-39: In this way DM attained polestar, summit of 3 statuses of planetary systems. As a herd of bulls circumambulate a central pole on their right side, all the luminaries within the universal sky unceasingly circumambulate the abode of DM with great force and speed. Exact sankrit terminology of KC: krsna-parayanah. Anyone going forward to the goal of Krsna is called krsna-parayana or fully KC. Sun travels at 16,000 miles a second. See how exalted position of devotee is. We can't even conceive how great the position of Lord is. Narada chants the glories Of Dhruva (Text 40-43) Text 40: After observing the glories of DM, the great sage Nrada went to the sacrificial arena of the Pracets and very happily chanted the following three verses. As a father is very happy to see the son's advancement in every respect, so the spiritual master is very happy to observe the ascendancy of his disciple. Text 41: Nrada said: Simply by the influence of his spiritual advancement and powerful austerity, DM acquired an exalted position not possible to attain even for the so-called

Vedntists or strict followers of the Vedic principles, not to speak of ordinary human beings. Veda-vda-rath - persons who are attached to the Vedas without understanding the purport of the Vedas. Without devotional service, neither a great king, a ksatriya, nor a great brhmana strictly adhering to the Vedic principles can be elevated to the exalted position attained by DM. Text 42: Just see how DM, aggrieved at the harsh words of his stepmother, went to the forest at the age of only five years and under my direction underwent austerity. Although the SPG is unconquerable, DM defeated Him with the specific qualifications possessed by the Lord's devotees. No one can conquer the Lord. But He voluntarily accepts subordination to the devotional qualities of His devotees. E.g. Yasoda. Why? The Lord likes to be under the control of His devotees. CC-the Lord does not feel as pleased when offered such prayers as He does when a devotee, out of pure love, chastises Him as a subordinate. The Lord forgets His exalted position and willingly submits to His pure devotee. One must accept a bona fide spiritual master, and if a devotee follows strictly the direction of the spiritual master, as DM followed the instruction of NM, then it is not difficult for him to achieve the favor of the Lord. The sum total of devotional qualities is development of unalloyed love for Krsna. This unalloyed love for Krsna can be achieved simply by hearing about Krsna. The Myvd philosophers aspire to become one with the Supreme Lord, but a devotee surpasses that position. Not only does a devotee become one in quality with the Supreme Lord, but he sometimes becomes the father, mother or master of the Lord. Text 43: DM attained an exalted position at the age of only 5 or 6 years. Alas, a great ksatriya king cannot achieve such a position even after undergoing austerities for many, many years. DM referred as ksatra-bandhu. He was not fully trained as a ksatriya because he was only 5 years old. A ksatriya or brahmana has to take training. A boy born in the family of a brahmana is not immediately brahmana; he has to take the training and the purificatory process. NM was proud to have a disiple like DM. Lesson from DM's life-if one likes, one can attain Vaikunthaloka in one life. One simply has to become as serious and sincere as DM. Devotees like to hear about Dhruva (Text 44-50) Text 44: Maitreya: Whatever you have asked from me about the great reputation and character of DM I have explained to you. Great saintly persons and devotees very much like to hear about DM. SB means everything in relationship with the SPG. Whether we hear the pastimes and activities of the Supreme Lord or we hear about the character,

reputation and activities of His devotees, they are all one and the same. Neophyte devotees simply try to understand the pastimes of the Lord, not interested in hearing activities of devotees. Such discrimination shouldn't be indulged in by any real devotee. Professional Bhgavata reciters abruptly go to the rsa-ll chapters of SB, as if other portions were useless. This kind of discrimination and abrupt adoption of the rsa-ll pastimes of the Lord is not approved by the cryas. A sincere devotee should read every chapter and every word of SB, for the beginning verses describe that it is the ripened fruit of all Vedic literature. Devotees should not try to avoid even a word of SB. Maitreya therefore affirmed herein that the Bhgavatam is sammatam satm, approved by great devotees. Text 45: By hearing the narration of DM one can fulfill desires for wealth, reputation and increased duration of life. It is so auspicious that one can even go to a heavenly planet or attain Dhruvaloka, which was achieved by DM, just by hearing about him. The demigods also become pleased because this narration is so glorious, and it is so powerful that it can counteract all the results of one's sinful actions. All types of people wealth seeker, fame seeker, desiring to go to heavenly planets. every one of them can hear the narration about DM and thus get their desired goal. There is no difference between the activities and character of the SPG and those of His pure devotees. One gets same benefit by hearing either of them. Text 46: Anyone who hears the narration of DM, and who repeatedly tries with faith and devotion to understand his pure character, attains the pure devotional platform and executes pure devotional service. By such activities one can diminish the threefold miserable conditions of material life. DM's character and reputation are great because he is very dear to Acyuta, the SPG. By reading DM's pastimes one becomes a pure devotee and that means ending 3-fold miseries. Text 47: Anyone who hears this narration of DM acquires exalted qualities like him. For anyone who desires greatness, prowess or influence, here is the process by which to acquire them, and for thoughtful men who want adoration, here is the proper means. Text 48: One should chant of the character and activities of DM both in the morning and in the evening, with great attention and care, in a society of brhmanas or other twice-born persons. Only in the association of devotees can one understand the importance of the character and pastimes of the SPG or His devotees. ISKCON has been organized for this purpose. In every center of this Society not only in the morning, evening or noon, but practically 24 hours a day there is continuous devotional service going on. Anyone who comes in contact with the Society automatically becomes a devotee. Unless one is twice-born one cannot understand the transcendental characteristics of the Lord and His devotees. Study of the Vedas is therefore forbidden for dras. Kalau dra-sambhavah: in the age of Kali, everyone is a dra. Because the whole

population of the world consists only of dras, there is a decline of spiritual knowledge, and people are unhappy. The KC movement has been started especially to create qualified brhmanas to broadcast spiritual knowledge all over the world, for thus people may become very happy. Text 49-50 Persons who have completely taken shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord should recite this narration of DM without taking remuneration. Specifically, recitation is recommended on the full moon or dark moon day, on the day after Ekda, on the appearance of the ravana star, at the end of a particular tithi, or the occasion of Vyatpta, at the end of the month, or on Sunday. Such recitation should of course be performed before a favorable audience. When recitation is performed this way, without professional motive, the reciter and audience become perfect. Professional reciters ask money to extinguish the blazing fire within their bellies, but they cannot make any spiritual improvement or become perfect. It is therefore strictly forbidden to recite B. The audience must be faithfully receptive to the Bhgavata message, and the reciter should completely depend on the SPG. Bhgavata recitation must not be a business. SD: The devotee, in making other hear, thinks This devotee is hearing with faith the topics of Krsna that I am reciting. This is my payment. In this way he attains perfection. The Narration of Dhruva M is sublime knowledge (text 51-52) The narration of DM is sublime knowledge for the attainment of immortality. Persons unaware of the Absolute Truth can be led to the path of truth. Those who out of transcendental kindness take on the responsibility of becoming master-protectors of the poor living entities automatically gain the interest and blessings of the demigods. No one knows actually what is the Absolute Truth. Maitreya, therefore, recommends that to enlighten people about the Absolute Truth (tattva), devotees should preach the teachings of SB throughout the entire world. Because people do not know the Absolute Truth, this SB was specifically compiled by Vysadeva under the instruction of Nrada. Although there is no fundamental difference between impersonal Brahman, localized Paramtm and the Supreme Person, factual immortality cannot be obtained unless and until one attains the stage of associating with the Supreme Person. A kindhearted devotee is called dna-ntha. They become favorite of demigods. As by watering the root of a tree the leaves and branches are automatically watered, so, by executing pure devotional service to the Lord, the branches, twigs and leaves of the Lord, known as demigods, are automatically pleased with the devotee, and they offer all benedictions. Text 52: Transcendental activities of DM are well known all over the world, and they are very pure. In childhood DM rejected all kinds of toys and playthings, left the protection of his mother and seriously took shelter of the SPG. I therefore conclude this narration, for I have described all its details. As Krsna is everlastingly famous, so the reputation of Lord Krsna's devotee is also everlasting. DM is a unique example in this world.

Lessons from Dhruva Maharaj's Life From Dhruvas life one can learn how one can detach himself from material possessions and how one can enhance ones devotional service by severe austerities and penances. (SB 4.8.8P) We should be determined like DM to finish our duties in executing devotional service in this life, we should not wait for another life to finish our job. DM never went to any school to learn the vedic conclusion, but because of his devotional service automatically the vedic conclusion was revealed to him. This is the process of understanding the vedic literature. Not by academic learning, but having unflinching faith in Lord and Guru. DM attained perfection not by acting hastily, but by patiently executing the order of the spiritual master. While practicing devotional service, we should be free from material desires, else we would lament like DM. Somehow or other if one becomes KC-it does not matter what his motivation is in the beginning-he will eventually realize the real truth by the grace of the Lord. We should mark how dutiful DM was in his devotional service. He was constantly alert in their performance. If one likes, one can attain Vaikunthaloka in one life. One simply has to become as serious and sincere as DM. Discussion Topics (PeA) What was possible for Dhruva Mahrja is possible for everyone. (23-23. 43) (PrA) Dhruva Mahrja .. put his feet on the head of death (30) (M&M) Simply by liberal distribution of prasda and sakrtana, the whole world can become peaceful and prosperous... (10) if one of my disciples becomes as strong as Dhruva Mahrja, then he will be able to carry me with him to Vaikuhaloka. (.33) Anyone can join the International Society for Krishna Consciousness and be initiated to become twice-born (43) UNIT 14 OPEN BOOK ASSESSMENT QUESTIONS Answer each question and submit to the facilitator at the end of the Unit. Select one only from questions 1-3: Personal Application 1. Draw points relevant for your own practice of Ka consciousness from Nrada i instructions (8.26-34, 42-62) & Sunitis instructions (8.17-23) to Dhruva Mahrja. Describe how by applying these points will help yoir practice of Ka Consciousness. 2. Draw points relevant for your own practice of Ka consciousness from Manus instructions to Dhruva Mahrja. (11.6-35). Describe how applying these points will help yoir practice of Ka Consciousness. 3. How has study of the pastimes of Dhruva Mahrja inspired your practice of Ka Consciousness? Give references from chapters 8-12 in your answer. Mood and Mission

4. Select passages from Chapter 8, Dhruva Mahrja Leaves Home ForThe Forest, which reflect Prabhupdas mood & mission. Discuss the relevance of these statements for ISKCONs development. Preaching Application: 5. How is the example of Dhruva Mahrja returning back to Godhead, in spite of his performing devotional service with material motives, relevant for preaching? In your answer give references to Chapter 9, Dhruva Mahrja Returns Home. Give additional reference to the Bhgavatam Cantos 1-6, and other Bhaktistras in general, in your response. UNIT 14 PAHANA-PRAYOJANAM (EDUCATIONAL OBJECTIVES) Understanding Present an overview of Dhruva Mahrja activities, Canto 4 Chapters 8-12 Explain the position of the Polestar, Dhruvaloka (9.21) Personal Application Discuss the relevance for devotees of the austerities performed by Dhruva (8.71-80). Draw points relevant for their own practice of Krsna consciousness from Nrada i instructions (8.26-34, 42-62) & Sunitis (8.17-23) instructions to Dhruva Mahrja. Discuss the relevance of Dhruva Mahrja worship of the deity. (8.56) Draw relevant points for, personal application, from Dhruva Mahrja prayers. (9.6-17) Discuss the relevance of principles drawn from Dhruva Mahrjas lamentation. (9.27-36) Discuss the Vaiava qualities of Queen Sunti (9.41). Explain how Dhruvas becoming angry was compatible with his position as a devotee (10.4) Discuss the relevance in their own devotional practice of the good qualities of a devotee mentioned in relation to Dhruva Mahrjas enmity toward the Yakas. (11.11-13) Draw relevant points from Manus instructions to Dhruva. (11.6-35) Discuss how even a pure devotee should beg for forgiveness from others. (11.32) Discuss the relevance of statement, What was possible for Dhruva is possible for everyone. (12.22-23) Preaching Application Describe significance of the Lord touching His conchshell to the forehead of Dhruva Mahrja (9.4) Explain the significance of Brahm creating demonic offspring (8.2) Accurately present the power of chanting mantra as described by Nrada i (8.53) Explain the aim of aga-yoga with reference to Nrada i instructions to Dhruva (8.4244) Explain the significance of Dhruva, who was born a katriya, chanting praava mantra (8.54) Present the danger of approaching the Lord with material motives (9.9-10, 9.29-31, and 9.3235) Discuss the example of Dhruva Mahrja as a highly qualified devotee who had the facility of material enjoyment and at the same time executed love of God. (9.19) Present the potency of devotional service with reference to Dhruva Mahrjas returning back to Godhead in spite of his performing devotional service with material motives. (9.29) Explain how death is different for devotees and non-devotees, with reference to death of Dhruva. (12.30) Mood and Mission Discuss Nrada is mood of traveling all over the universe. (8.38-40) Comment on the importance of reestablish the brahminical & katriya qualifications in society in regard to ISKCONS mission as discussed in 8.36. Discuss how the effect of Dhruvas meditation, reflects Prabhupdas effect on this world. (8.78-80)

Explain how Dhruva Mahrja deity worship, as described in 8.54-56, reflects Prabhupdas mood. Discuss Prabhupdas mission for solving all the problems of government. (9.66-67) Discuss the mood of rla Prabhupda as reflected in the statement, if one of my disciples becomes as strong as Dhruva Mahrja, then he will be able to carry me with him to Vaikuhaloka. (12.33) Discuss how the statement, anyone can join the International Society for Krishna Consciousness and be initiated to become twice-born, reflects rla Prabhupdas mission. (12.43) Academic and Moral Integrity Discuss appropriate application of Prabhupdas comment: Anyone who is trying to be aloof from this Krishna Consciousness Society and yet engage in Ka c.. is living in a great hallucination. (9.11) Evaluation Discuss Dhruva Mahrjas response to the Yakas from different points of view (11.5-7, 11.31-35) UNIT 15 PTHU MAHRJA CANTO 4 CHAPTERS 13-23 Scheduled Reading Assignments Lesson 1 Reading Assingment Chapter 13 Overview Chapter 14 Lesson 2 Reading Assingment Chapters 15-18 Overviews Lesson 3 Reading Assingment Chapters 19-20 Overviews Lesson 4 Reading Assingment Chapters 21-22 Overviews Lesson 5 Reading Assingment Chapter 23 Overview 42 4.13 DESCRIPTION OF THE DESCENDANTS OF DHRUVA MAHRJA Vidura inquires about the Pracetas (Text 1-5) Dhruvas son Utkala does not desire the throne (Text 6-10) Dhruva Maharaj' Descendents (11-17) King Vena Cursed by the sages (Text 18-23) Sacrifice performed by King Anga (Text 24-34) King Anga offers oblations to Visnu (Text 35-38)

Vena as grandson of death personified (Text 39-45) King Anga gives up his home (Text 46-49) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Explain the two different ways of approaching the Supreme Lord. (3) 2. Describe the two kinds of devotees bhajannand and gohy-nand (10) 3. What are the avamedha and the gavlambha sacrifices? (25) 4. List some of the requirements for a Vedic sacrifice to be successful.(27) 5. What should those who are worshiping Rdh and Ka in the temple avoid? (28) 6. What can be concluded if a person does not get a son? (31) 7. What is the meaning of pu-savanam? (38) 8. Explain how King Agas misfortune in family life was conducive to his spiritual advancement. (39, 46-47) 9. Explain how a child, even though born of a good father, becomes corrupt or sinful. (39) Analogies: 4.13.44: a son born without good qualities is as good as a blind eye. A blind eye has no use for seeing, but it is simply unbearably painful. 4.13 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-11: Hearing Maitreya i describe how Nrada glorified the transcendental qualities of Dhruva Mahrja in a meeting of the Pracets he inquired from Maitreya further about the Pracets. He also inquired how Nrada Muni glorified the Supreme in that meeting. Maitreya explained when Mahrja Dhruva left for the forest, his son, Utkala, fully unattached to the world from birth, did not desire to rule the planet. Thus the family elders and ministers, considering him mad, posted his younger brother, Vatsara, as king. Verses 12-20: Maitreya i then describes the descendents of King Vatsara and his wife, Svarvthi,up to King Aga. The wife of King Aga, Sunth, gave birth to a very crooked son named Vena. The saintly King Aga, disappointed with Venas bad character, left home and kingdom for the forest. Out of anger great sages cursed King Vena to die. With no king, all the rogues and thieves flourished, and all the citizens suffered greatly. Thus the great sages churned Venas body and as a result, Lord Viu in His partial representation advented as King Pthu, the original emperor of the world. Verses 21-35: Vidura inquired how King Aga who was a saintly personality got a son, Vena, who was so bad he left his kingdom for the forest. He also asked why the great sages cursed Vena, although the king is usually respected. Maitreya explained that once King Aga performed the great sacrifice, avamedha, but no demigods appeared in that sacrifice. The priests informed King Aga that due sinful activities of his past life the demigods are not participating and also he was sonless. The priests advised him to pray to the Lord for a son and execute the sacrifice for that purpose, and when the Lord appears, all the demigods will come with Him and take their shares in the sacrifice. Verses 36-49: Thus the priests offered oblations to Lord Viu, and a person appeared from the fire carrying a golden pot filled with rice boiled in milk. The King took the preparation and offered a portion to his wife. After eating that food the Queen became pregnant by her husband, and gave birth to a son. That boys grandfather was death personified, and thus he became a greatly irreligious person. The boy was so cruel that while playing with young boys of his age he would kill them. Thus Aga became greatly aggrieved. At first he lamented having a bad

son, but ultimately he considered it Gods plan to detach him from household life, and without telling anyone he left for the forest. Very Short Summary In this chapter King Anga gives birth to a son called Vena by sacrifice. Because of the evil nature of the son, the king becomes disgusted and leaves the kingdom. Vidura inquires about the Pracetas (Text 1-5) Text 1: Sta Gosvm: After hearing Maitreya Rsi describe DM's ascent to Lord Visnu's abode, Vidura became very much enlightened in devotional emotion, and he inquired from Maitreya as follows. As evidenced in the topics between Vidura and Maitreya, the activities of the SPG and the devotees are so fascinating that neither the devotee who is describing them nor the devotee who is hearing is at all fatigued by the inquiries and answers. Text 2-5: Vidura: Who were the Pracets? To which family did they belong? Whose sons were they, and where did they perform the great sacrifices? Nrada is the greatest of all devotees. He has compiled the pcartrika procedure of devotional service and has directly met the SPG. When Pracetas were performing sacrifices Narad Ji described the transcendental qualities of DM. How did NM glorify the SPG, and what pastimes were described in that meeting? In previous chapter Narad Ji went to the sacrificial arena of Pracetas (4.12.40). It gives impetus to Vidura to ask about them. 2 different ways of approaching the Lord-bhgavata-mrga, or the way of SB, and pcartrika-vidhi. Pcartrika-vidhi is the method of temple worship, and bhgavata-vidhi is the system of nine processes which begin with hearing and chanting. The KC movement accepts both processes simultaneously and thus enables one to make steady progress on the path of realization of the SPG. NM is always glorifying the pastimes of the Lord. Here we see he also likes to glorify the devotees. Catur varnam maya srstam. In Narada pancaratra it is very clearly described how each of the social orders can please the Supreme Lord. Pracetas were executing their duties and hence NM was very happy with them. What Vidura was anxious to hear from Maitreya we can also hear 5000 years later, provided we are very eager. Dhruvas son Utkala does not desire the throne (Text 6-10) Text 6: Maiteya: When DM departed for forest his son, Utkala, did not desire to accept the opulent throne of his father. SD: Since Pracetas were born in Dhruva's dynasty, the story of the Pracetas wil appear in the narration of Dhruva's descendants. The description is for that purpose. Text 7: From his very birth, Utkala-fully satisfied, unattached to the world, equipoised (for he could see everything resting in the Supersoul and the Supersoul present in everyone's heart). By expansion of his knowledge of the Supreme Brahman, he had already attained liberation from the bondage of the body. This liberation is known as nirvana. He was situated in transcendental bliss, and he continued always in that blissful existence, which expanded more

and more. This was possible for him by continual practice of bhakti-yoga, which is compared to fire because it burns away all dirty, material things. He was always situated in his constitutional position of self-realization, and he could not see anything else but the Supreme Lord and himself engaged in discharging devotional service. He appeared to the less intelligent to be foolish, bliond, dumb =, deaf and mad, although actually he was not so. He remained like fire covered with ashes, without blazing flames. Symptoms of Utkala are of maha-bhagavata. Verse 8-9 explain brahma bhuta prassanatma no socati na kanksati. LC also describes - ceto darpana-marjanam.... Bhakti-yoga is the topmost yoga system and chanting the holy name of the Lord is the foremost performance of devotional service. All dirty things are immediately burned to ashes if one simply executes devotional service. This is described in the Narada-oanaratra: sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam tatparatvena nirmalam. In order to avoid contradiction, botheration and unfavorable situations created by materialistic persons, a great saintly person like Jada Bharata or Utkala remains silent. Less intelligent consider them dumb. For all practical purposes, the whole world is full of non-devotees, and so one kind of very advanced devotee-bhajananandi. Gosthyanandi, however, preach to increase the number of devotees. But even they avoid opposing elements who are unfavorably disposed towards spiritual life. Dhruva Maharaj' Descendents (11-17) For this reason the ministers and elderly family members thought Utkala to be mad. Thus his younger brother, Vatsara was made king. Although there was monarchy, it was not at all an autocracy. King Vena Cursed by the sages (Text 18-24) Text 18-20: Anga and Sunitha Vena. Very crooked. Anga very disappointed, left home for forest. When brahamanas cursed King Vena out of anger, he died. After his death, since there was no king, all the rogues and thieves flourished, the kingdom became unregulated, and all the citizens suffered greatly. On seeing this, the great sages took the right hand of Vena as a churning rod, and as a result of their churning, Lord Visnu in His partial representation made His advent as King Prthu, the original emperor of the world. Monarchy is better than democracy because if the monarchy is very strong the regulative principles within the kingdom are upheld very nicely. Even 100 ago in Kashmir, the king was so strong that if a thief were arrested in his kingdom and brought before him, the king would immediately chop off the hands of the thief. As a result of this severe punishment there were practically no theft cases within the kingdom. In democracy, wherever there is a theft case the police come and take note of the case, but generally the thief is never caught, nor is any punishment offered to him. So thieves, rogues and cheaters are very prominent all over the world. SD: Prthu is called the first king because he established town and cities. Text 21-24: Vidura: King Aga was very gentle, had high character and was a saintly personality and lover of brahminical culture. How is it that such a great soul got a bad son like Vena, because of whom he became indifferent to his kingdom and left it? How is it that the great sages, who were completely conversant with religious principles, desired to curse

King Vena, who himself carried the rod of punishment, and thus awarded him the greatest punishment [brahma-pa]? It is the duty of all citizens in a state never to insult the king, even though he sometimes appears to have done something very sinful. Because of his prowess, the king is always more influential than all other ruling chiefs. You are well conversant with all subjects, both past and future. Therefore I wish to hear from you all the activities of King Vena. I am your faithful devotee, so please explain this. Cnakya - a father is an enemy when he is too much in debt, a mother is an enemy if she marries for a second time, a wife is an enemy when she is very beautiful, and a son is an enemy when he is a foolish rascal. In this way, when a family member becomes an enemy it is very difficult to live in family life or remain a householder. Generally such situations occur in the material world. Therefore one has to take leave of his family members just after his fiftieth year so that the balance of his life may be completely devoted in search of KC. Vena must have done something very serious to be punished. At that time the king was not independent of the brahminical culture. Above the king was the control of the brhmanas. It is etiquette that neither a brhmana nor a ksatriya king is ever insulted by the citizens; even though a king appears to be sinful, the citizens should not insult him. But in the case of Vena it appears that he was cursed by the nara-devats; therefore, it was concluded that his sinful activities were very grievous. Vidura accepted Maitreya as his spiritual master. A disciple always inquires from the spiritual master, and the spiritual master answers the question, provided the disciple is very gentle and devoted. The spiritual master is not inclined to disclose all the secrets of transcendental science unless the disciple is very submissive and devoted. Sacrifice performed by King Anga (Text 25-34) Text 25-28: Maitreya - Once the great King Aga arranged to perform the avamedha sacrifice. All the expert brhmanas present knew how to invite the demigods, but in spite of their efforts, no demigods participated or appeared in that sacrifice. They were properly offering the clarified butter in the sacrifice, but despite all efforts the demigods do not accept it. Paraphernalia was pure and chanting of mantras perfect. No reason that the demigods should feel insulted or neglected in any way The sacrifice in which horses were offered was called avamedha. Sometimes cows were sacrificed (gavlambha), not for eating purposes, but to give them new life in order to show the potency of the mantra. In this age, therefore, the only practical yaja is sakrtana-yaja. In this age the brhmanas are neither well versed in the Sanskrit language nor very pure in practical life. But by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one can attain the highest benefit of sacrificial performances. Even if the Hare Krsna mantra is not chanted properly, it still has so much potency that the chanter gains the effect. Negligence on the part of the priest, the demigods do not accept their share in sacrifices. Similarly, in devotional service there are offenses known as sev-

apardha. Those who are engaged in worshiping the Deity, Rdh and Krsna, in the temple, should avoid such offenses in service. The offenses in service are described in The NOD. If we simply make a show of offering services to the Deity but do not care for the sev-apardha, certainly the Rdh-Krsna Deity will not accept offerings from such nondevotees. Devotees engaged in temple worship should not, therefore, manufacture their own methods, but should strictly follow the regulative principles of cleanliness, and then offerings will be accepted. Text 29-30: King Aga, after hearing the statements of the priests, was greatly aggrieved. He inquired-what offense I have committed. Although invited, the demigods are neither taking part in the sacrifice nor accepting their shares. Text 31-34: The head priests said: In this life we do not find any sinful activity, even within your mind, so you are not in the least offensive. But in your previous life you performed sinful activities due to which, in spite of your having all qualifications, you have no son. You have no son, but if you pray at once to the Supreme Lord and ask for a son, and if you execute the sacrifice for that purpose the SPG will fulfill your desire. When Hari, the supreme enjoyer of all sacrifices, is invited to fulfill your desire for a son, all the demigods will come with Him and take their shares in the sacrifice. The performer of the sacrifices [under karma-knda activities] achieves the fulfillment of the desire for which he worships the Lord. Purpose of marrying - beget a son, because a son is necessary to deliver his father and forefathers from any hellish conditional life in which they may be. Cnakya Pandita putra-hnam grham nyam: without a son, married life is simply abominable. If a person does not get a son it is due to his past sinful life. When Lord Visnu agrees to come to a sacrificial arena, all the demigods naturally follow their master, and their shares are offered in such sacrifices. The conclusion is that the sacrifices performed are meant for Lord Visnu, not for the demigods. The SPG gives all living entities conditioned within this material world full freedom to act in their own way. But to His devotee He says that instead of working in that way, it is better to surrender unto Him, for He will take charge of the devotee. That is the difference between a devotee and a fruitive actor. A devotee is devoid of all kmn. He is anybhilsit-nya King Anga offers oblations to Visnu (Text 35-38) Thus for the sake of a son for King Aga, they decided to offer oblations to Lord Visnu. As soon as the oblation was offered in the fire, a person appeared from the fire altar wearing a golden garland and a white dress. He was carrying a golden pot filled with rice boiled in milk. The King was very liberal, and after taking permission from the priests, he took the preparation in his joined palms, and after smelling it he offered a portion to his wife. Although the Queen had no son, after eating that food, which had the power to produce a male child, she became pregnant by her husband, and in due course of time she gave birth to a son. Animals are sometimes sacrificed in the yaja arena. Such animals are sacrificed not to kill them but to give them new life. Such action was an experiment to observe whether the Vedic mantras were being properly pronounced. Sometimes small animals are killed in a medical laboratory to investigate therapeutic effects. In a medical clinic, the animals are not revived, but in the yaja arena, when animals were

sacrificed, they were again given life by the potency of Vedic mantras. ipivista - the Lord, who is situated in the sacrificial fire SD: King offered oblation known as purodasam The wife of the King, Sunth, was not fit to accept this benediction, yet the King was so liberal that without hesitation he offered to his wife the boiled rice in milk prasda received from the yaja-purusa. Since the King was very liberal, the SPG, in order to increase his detachment from this material world, willed that a cruel son be born of the Queen so that the King would have to leave home. As stated above, Lord Visnu fulfills the desires of the karms as they desire, but the Lord fulfills the desire of a devotee in a different way so that the devotee may gradually come to Him. Vena as grandson of death personified (Text 39-45) Text 39-43: That boy was born partially in the dynasty of irreligion. His grandfather was death personified, and the boy grew up as his follower; he became a greatly irreligious person. He used to unnecessarily kill deer in forest and people would run away from him. While playing with young boys he would kill them. King Vena tried to punish him in various ways but was not able to bring him to right path. Thus he became greatkly aggrieved. He thought of parents having no son to be fortunate. Generally the daughter receives the qualifications of her father, and the son acquires those of the mother. So Vena became the follower of his maternal grandfather. According to smrti-stra, a child generally follows the principles of his maternal uncle's house. According to Vedic civilization, therefore, before the marriage takes place an account is taken of both the boy's and girl's families. If according to astrological calculation the combination is perfect, then marriage takes place. Sometimes the Lord arranges an unfortunate wife for His devotee so that gradually, due to family circumstances, the devotee becomes detached from his wife and home and makes progress in devotional life. It appears that by the arrangement of the SPG, King Aga, although a pious devotee, got an unfortunate wife like Sunth and later on a bad child like Vena. But the result was that he got complete freedom from the entanglement of family life and left home to go BTG. SD: Even though irreligious, because of arising from sacrifice to Visnu he became beneficial to the father since he gave rise to Prthu and thereby increased the fame of the family. Ksatriyas were allowed to kill animals to learn the killing art, not to eat or any other purpose. Text 44-45: A sinful son causes a person's reputation to vanish. His irreligious activities at home cause irreligion and quarrel among everyone, and this creates only endless anxiety. Who would desire such a son. He is bond of illusion and makes one's home miserable. Bad son is like blind eye, it is simply unbearably painful. SD: King decided that, out of public shame, he would leave the house full of mental pain, worship the Lord day and night and make his balance life worthwhile.

King Anga gives up his home (Text 46-49) Text 46: Then he thought: A bad son is better than a good son because a good son creates an attachment for home, whereas a bad son does not. A bad son creates a hellish home from which an intelligent man naturally becomes very easily detached. He could not sleep at night. He became completely indifferent to household life. Once in dead of night he left the palace to forest. He gave up attraction towards all opulences. All citizens, priests, ministers, etc were greatly aggrieved. They began to search for him all over the world, just as a less expereinced mystic searches out the Supersoul within himself. Due to king's absence the sages gathered. With tears in their eyes the citizens offered obeisances and informed the sages in full detail that they were not able to find the king. Grahmedhi andha koopam. Vanaprastha and sannyasa are compulsory. But people don't leave till end. So Anga considered Vena to be his friends as he was providing impetus to leave home. SD: Anga considered Vena to be Lord's boon. It is not easy to give up such a big kingdom, wife and money. Lord is sitting inside the heart. But less intelligent mystics can't find that. SD: Example of yogi suggests that on that day the king hid somewhere is city only. Discussion Topics: (PeA) Utkals realization & behavior (6-11) King Agas detachment from family life (39-47) 4.14 THE STORY OF KING VENA Vena installed on the throne (text 1-3) King Vena stops religious rituals (text 4-8) The great sages speak to King Vena (text 9-16) Qualifications of a pious king (Text 17-28) King Vena condemned by the sages (Text 29-34) Sunitha preserves the dead body of Vena (Text 35) Bahuka born from the thighs of Vena (Text 36-46) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Describe the results of weak and strong governments (3) 2. Describe King Venas inapprorate attitude. (4) 3. Summarize the duty of the government (17-20) 4. What it is the duty of saintly persons if the king or government becomes demonic? (31) 5. What it is the duty of saintly persons if he sees that Lord Viu or His devotee is insulted? (31) 6. How should devotees respond when there is a calamity in human society? (41) 7. Why did the saintly persons consider that, although King Vena was very sinful, the semen in the family of Vena must be protected? (41)

8. What is amogha-vrya? (42) 9. What was the catastrophe in the family of Dhruva Mahrja? (42) Analogies: None 4.14 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-22: The great sages saw that in the absence of King Aga the people would become unregulated. Thus they installed Vena on the throne, although all the ministers disagreed. Vena was known to be very severe and cruel; therefore, all the thieves and rogues in the state hid themselves. Upon ascent to the throne, Vena became too proud. Thinking himself to be greater than anyone, he began to insult great personalities. King Vena forbade brhmaas to perform all kinds of religious rituals. The sages considered that Vena had became the citizens enemy. The sages advised Vena to engages the citizens in following the system of vara and rama, and in acts of sacrifice to please the Lord. Verses 23-35: King Vena retorted that all the demigods, including Lord Viu, abide in the body of the king, and therefore the king alone is to be worshiped. Vena requested the sages to abandon their envy of him and to worship him with all paraphernalia. The sages became very angry at him for his blaspheme of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus without using any weapons, the sages killed King Vena simply by high-sounding words. King Venas mother, Sunth, aggrieved because of her sons death, preserved the dead body of her son by applying certain ingredients and by chanting mantras. Verses 36-46: The sages noticed disturbances in society and discussed how to protect the citizens from the plundering of thieves arising after the death of King Vena. Though they could subdue the disturbance by their powers, they considered it improper. Desiring that dynasty of saintly King Aga continue, the sages churned the thighs of the dead body of King Vena. A dwarflike person, black in complexion, named Bhuka was born from King Venas body. He inquired, Sirs, what shall I do? The great sages replied, Please sit down [nida]. Thus Nida, the father of the Naida race, was born. He took charge of the reactions of King Venas sinful activities. Thus Naidas engage in sinful activities like stealing, plundering and hunting, and can only live in the hills and forests. Very Short Summary In the 14th chapter, after being installed as King by the sages, the irreligious Vena is given instructions, killed and then has his leg churned by the sages. Vena installed on the throne (text 1-3) Text 1: Maitreya: The great sages headed by Bhrgu were always thinking of the welfare of the people in general. When they saw that in absence of King Anga there was no one to protect the interests of the people, they understood that without ruler the people would become independent and nonregulated. They called for Sunitha and with her permission installed Vena as king. Ministers however disagreed. Since Vena was severe and cruel, all thieves and rogues became afraid and hid themselves. Ksema darsinah always desiring welfare of people. In every society there must be brahman, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra. Modern democracy lets sudras be ascended to administrative class. Result of their whimsical laws no one is happy. If government is weak, rogues and thieves flourish.

King Vena stops religious rituals (text 4-8) He became all-powerful with 8 opulences. He became too proud. By virtue of his false prestige, he considered himself to be grater than anyone. Thus he began to insult great personalities. He began to travel through the kingdom, causing the sky and earth to tremble wherever he went. With sound of drums, all the brahmanas were forbidden to perform sacrifices and offer charity. The great sages assembled together and concluded great danger and catastrophe was approaching the people of the world. They thought people were in danger from both ends (irreponsible king on one side and thieves and rogues on the other), like ant on a woodlog with fire at both ends. King is supposed to possess 8 kind of mystic opulences. Such kings were rajarsis. King Vena was not so but still he became proud of his royal position. SD: He became proud because of 8 powers means he became proud of possessing wealth from the eight directions. He boasted himself as warrior and scholar. What was committed by King Vena many years ago is at present being carried out by the atheistic governments all over the world. Eventually pious people would not be able to live. Therefore sane people should execute KC very seriously, so that they can go BTG. Before Vena's installation too sages wanted welfare of people and even after his installation they wanted the same. Karmis engaged in sense gratification, jnanis are socially aloof, but devotees want people to be happy materially and spiritually. The great sages speak to King Vena (text 9-16) Text 9-13: The sages began to consider that it was due to a political crisis that they made Vena king although he was not qualified. But alas, now the people were being disturbed by the king himself. Under such circumstances, how could the people be happy? Supporting this mischievous king is exactly like maintaining a snake with milk. He has become source of all difficulties. But despite all these discrepancies, we should at once try to pacify him. By doing so, we may not be touched by the sinful results caused by him. If he is not persuaded we will burn him into ashes. Sages concelaed their anger and spoke. BG-even in renounced order one should not give up sacrifice, charity and penance. Brahmacari-sacrifice, grahastha-charity, rest-austerity and penance. These are procedures by which everyone can be elevated. Under Vena they stopped, so sages became anxious about people's progress. Sages supported Vena but he turned against them after coming to power. So he is compared to snake. Law of karma prohibits even associating with a mischievous person. By electing Vena, the sages associated with him. So before taking any action against him, the sages tried to pacify and correct him. Saintly people are not concerned in political matters, yet they are always thinking of the welfare of the people in general. So they sometimes come to political field. But now saintly people don't have such power to burn one into ashes so they should not take part in politics and instead chant Hare Krsna. General people would be benefited by that. Text 14-16: Sages said: Dear King, we have come to give you good advice. By hearing it, your duration of life and your opulence, strength and reputation will increase. Those who live according to religious principles are elevated to heavenly kingdoms. Their they achieve unlimited happiness in life. You should not be the cause of spoiling the spiritual life of the general populace. If you do so you will fall down from your royal position. In Vedic civilization, the king is advised by saintly persons and sages. Unfortunately

today head of government don't follows saintly persons, therefore no one is happy. If citizens want to happy in democracy, they should not elect rascals and fools who have no respect for saintly persons. Sages instruct here that the king should set an example by living a religious life. One should not make a show of religious life mansa, deha, vaca, dhiya. Today, all monarchies have been abolished due to being degraded. But simply replacing with democracy is not sufficient unless the government are religious. Qualifications of a pious king (Text 17-28) Text 17: When the king protects the citizens from the disturbances of mischievous ministers as well as from thieves, he can accept taxes given by his subjects. Thus a pious king can certainly enjoy himself in this world as well as in the life after death. Duty of a pious king is described. First and foremost duty to protect citizens from thieves and rogues and such ministers. If he can't do that he has no right to collect taxes. Since people today are sudras, they elect sudra king only who is not very intelligent. At the end of his life a pious king is lifted to either heavenly planets or even to Vaikunthas. Text 18-19: The king is supposed to be pious in whose state and cities the general populace strictly observes varnasrama, and where all citizens engage in worshiping the SPG by their particular occupations. If the king sees that the SPG is worshiped, the Lord will be satisfied. State's duty and citizen's duty are very nicely explained. Visnu Purana unless people are educated and situated in Varnasrama, society can never be considered real human society, nor can many advancement towards SPG. Every citizen engaged in an occupation renders service by the resultant actions of his activities. That is the perfection of life. BG 18.46: BY worship of the Lord man can, in the performance of his own duty, attain perfection. Thus brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudra must execute their prescribed duties. In this way everyone can satisfy the SPG. King has to see if everyone is so engaged. State should never be declared secular with no interest in Varnasrama. In secular state no one is happy. It is the government's duty to see that the SPG is satisfied by activities of citizen and government. Without devotional service none of them can be happy in any way. Both government and the citizens are responsible for the execution of varnasrama. With varnasrama there is every possibility of real life and prosperity both in this world and in the next. Text 20-22: SPG is worshiped by great demigods. When He is satisfied, nothing is impossible to achieve. For this reason all demigods, lokapal and inhabitants take great pleasure in offering all kinds of paraphernalia for His worship. SPG is the enjoyer of the results of all sacrifices. He is the sum total of the 3 vedas, the owner of everything, and the ultimate goal of all austerity. So, your citizens should engage in performing various sacrifices for your elevation. You should always direct them towards the offering of sacrifices. When brahmanas engage in performing sacrifices, all the demigods will be give you the desired results. So please don't stop the sacrifices. All Vedic civilization is summarized in this verse: all jivas, on any planet have to satisfy the SPG by their respective duties. When He is satisfied, all necessities of life are automatically supplied. E.g. birds and beasts don't have any business still they are getting their requirements. But modern civilization makes one forgetful of relationship with Lord and His grace and mercy. So they are always unhappy. Blinds leaders are leading the blind citizens.

 In order to rectify all people should be trained in KC and act in accordance with the varnasrama system. KC movement was started to convince the general populace to adopt the best process by which to satisfy the SPG and thus solve all problems. Text 23-28: Vena replied: You are not at all experienced. You're maintaining something which is not religious and are accepting it as religious. You're leaving your husband, who maintains you, and searching for paramour. Those who do not worship the king as SPG experience happiness neither in this world nor in the world after death.Your affection for demigods is like that of paramour. All demigods abide in the body of the king. You should stop envying me and offer all sacrifices to me. He meant - King is supposed to be the maintainer of the brahamanas. If the brahamanas do not worship the king but instead to the demigods, they are as polluted as unchaste women. Vena developed the demoniac mentality and presented himself as SPG. Such demons are numerous in Kali, and all of them are condemned by great sages and saintly persons. King Vena condemned by the sages (Text 29-34) Maitreya: The king became actually bereft of all good fortune. He could not accept the requests of the great sages and therefore he was condemned. The foolish king insulted the sages and they became very angry with him.They cried: kill him. If he remains alive he will turn the whole world into ashes. This impious man does not deserve to sit on the throne at all. He is so shameless that he even dared insult the SPG, Lord Visnu. The sages killed King Vena simply by high-sounding words. Normally saints don't indulge in killing, but not unhappy when a serpent or scorpion is killed. So they decided to kill Vena. We can appreciate how much the brahmanas controlled the king. One should not at any time tolerate blasphemy and insults against Lord or devotees. If he remains silent he is at fault. When human society individually or collectively becomes godless and blasphemes the authority of the SPG, it is certainly destined for ruination. Such a civilization invites all kinds of bad fortune due to not appreciating the mercy of the Lord. SD: since Vena didn't showed any appreciation for Lord's there should be no mercy upon Him. Sunitha preserves the dead body of Vena (Text 35) Sunitha became very aggrieved. She decided to preserve the dead body of her son by the application of certain ingredients and by chanting mantras. Bahuka born from the thighs of Vena (Text 36-46) Text 36-37: Once the same sages were performing sacrifices. Then they began to talk about the transcendental person and His pastimes. There were various disturbances in the country. So they said among themselves: without king, misfortune may befall the people in general on account of rogues and thieves. Even though saintly persons have no businesss in political affairs, they are always compassionate upon people in general. In Kali everything is disturbed, therefore sages should take to Hare Krsna Harer nama harer nama......gatir anytha. Fo both material and spiritual prosperity. Text 38-42: Suddenly they saw a dust storm arising from all directions. This storm was

caused by the running of thieves and rogues, who were engaged in plundering the citizens. Although the great sages could subdue the disturbance by their powers they considered it improper on their part to do so. They thought that although although brahmana is partial, it is not his duty to neglect poor humans. By such neglect, a brahman's spiritual power diminishes, just as water kept in a cracked pot leaks out. They decided that the descendants of the family of the saintly King Anga should not be stopped, for in this family the semen was very strong and the children were prone to become devotees. Thieves always wait for some disturbance to get opportunity to plunder. To keep thieves and rogues inactive, a strong government is always required. Purity of hereditary succession is called amogha-virya. This purity is maintained by samsakaras startig from garbhadana. Maharaja Anga was very pure but Vena was born due to polluted association of King Vena. Text 43-44: So the saintly persons and sages churned the thighs of the dead body of King Vena with great force and according to a specific method. As a result of this churning, a dwarf-like person was born from King Vena's body. He was named Bahuka, and he black like crow. All his limbs were short and jaw was very large, flat nose, reddish eyes and coppercolored hairs. That a person was born by such churning proves that the spirit soul is individual and separate from body. They could beget another person from Vena's body, but couldn't bring him back to life as he already had taken another body. That body was produced from semen of Vena. The spirit soul took shelter of that body. SD: First the mother's portion was separated and extracted from the body. Text 45: He was very submissive and weak and immediately he bowed down and inquired, Sirs, what shall I do? The sages said sit down (nisida). Thus Nisada, the father of the Naisada race, was born. After his birth, he immediately took charge of all the karmas of King Vena's sinful activities. As such, this Naisada class are always engaged in sinful activities like stealing, plundering and hunting. Consequently they are only allowed to live in the hills and forests. Brahmanas-white, ksatriya-mixture of of black and white, sudra-black. SD: since he was tribal in nature, he was not fit to be a king. Even such sinful people can be delivered by the mercy of a pure devotee. BG 9.32-mam hi partha vyapasritya.....param gatim Those who take shelter of Me, though they may of lower birth-women, vaisyas, as well as sudra-can approach the supreme destination. Discussion Topics: (M&M) Religious persecution by the government. (4-6) Devotees are unpolitical and are concerned with the peoples welfare (7-12, 37) The duty of the government (17-19) Rectify world situation, all people should be trained in Ka consciousness (20) Duty of saintly persons to upset demonic government (31, 40) When there is a calamity in human society, devotees cannot remain impartial (41) Even sinful men (Kirtas) can be elevated to the topmost Vaiava platform (46) (PrA) Producing another body from the thighs of Mahrja Vena (43) (AMI) White is color of the higher caste, and black is complexion of dras. (45) 4.15 KING PTHUS APPEARANCE AND CORONATION & 4.16 PRAISE OF KING PTHU BY THE PROFESSIONAL RECITERS

Male and female born of the arms of Vena (Text 1-4) The goddess of fortune incarnated as Arci (Text 5-6) King Prthu is placed on the throne (Text 7-20) King Prthu speaks (Text 21-26) The reciters continue to praise the king (Text 1-3) King Prthu as a chastiser to the irreligious (Text 4-6) King Prthu as a protector of the world (Text 7-10) King Prthu to remain just like fire (Text 11-16) The king will respect all women (Text 17-23) The king will perform one hundred sacrifices (Text 24-27) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. What type of expansion was King Pthu? (15.2, 4-5) 2. How should the goddess of fortune should be worshiped? (15.3) 3. What was the special feature of the slippers presented by the deity of Bhrloka? (15.18) 4. What did Pthu Mahrjas unwillingness to accept praise indicate? (15.22-24) 5. Ordinary people have to follow the instructions of what? (16.1) 6. Explain the meaning of tma-myay in relation to the Lords appearance. (16.2) 7. Select points from the stas praise of Pthu Mahrja (16.6-27 verses and purports) which are instructive for administrators. Analogies: None 4.15-16 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEWS) Verses 15.1-13: The sages continued to churn Venas body, producing a male and female from the arms. The two were King Pthu and Arci, expansions of Viu, and the goddess of fortune.The brhmaas highly praised King Pthu, and Gandharvaloka chanted his glories. The inhabitants of Siddhaloka showered flowers, and the beautiful women in the heavenly planets danced. Conchshells, bugles, drums and kettledrums vibrated in outer space. Lord Brahm arrived there accompanied by all the demigods. Seeing the lines of Lord Vius palm, such as a disc, on King Pthus right hand and impressions of lotus flowers on his feet, Lord Brahm could understand that King Pthu was a partial representation of the Lord. The great King Pthu was coronated and placed on the throne. The King and his wife, Arci, also exquisitely ornamented, appeared like fire. Verses 15.14-26: All the demigods presented various gifts to King Pthu.The great sages also offered him infallible blessings. The seas, mountains and rivers gave him room to drive his chariot without impediments, and a sta, a mgadha and a vand came before him to offer praises. King Pthu smiled and then spoke with gravity, objecting to the prayers offered to him because he had not yet performed the activities for which he was glorified. He felt the prayers were more appropriately addressed to the Supreme Lord. He pointed out that only a fool

would allow someone to praise him for qualities he did not have and that a powerful and famous person does not like to hear himself praised. Verses 16.1-27: Pleased by King Pthus humble words, the reciters continued to offer prayers, as advised by the sages, praising him as a direct incarnation of Lord Viu. Because the reciters had a transcendental taste for glorifying His activities, they did so, although they felt their words were always inadequate. When the chivalrous activities of King Pthu come to be well known, the King will hear about himself and his powerful activities. No one will disobey Pthu Mahrja. Conquering the world, he will eradicate the threefold miseries of the citizens and become world famous. Then both the suras and the asuras will glorify his magnanimous activities. Very Short Summary Chapter 15 describes the birth of Arci and Prthu. Prthu's coronation and theft of the offerings. Chapter 16 described how the bards, ordered by the sages, praise Prthu, decribing how he would milk the earth in the future. Male and female born of the arms of Vena (Text 1-4) Text 1: Highly learned great sages churned the two arms of King Vena's body. A male and female couple came out of his arms. When sages saw them, they were very pleased, for they could understand that the couple was an expansion of a plenary portion of Visnu. The male is a plenary expansion of the power of Visnu, who maintains the entire universe, and the female is a plenary expansion of the goddess of fortune, who is never separated from the Lord. SD: What should the father's lineage and the power of the sacrifice to Visnu produce? This verse describes the result. Method adopted by the great sages was perfect. Removed all the reactions of Vena's sinful activities by - Bhuka. After Vena's body was purified, Prthu and Arci came out of it, and the sages understood that this was an expansion of Visnu. Prthu was not visnu-tattva but a saktyavesa avatara. People fond of the Laxmi & want her favor. But, Laxmi is inseparable from Narayana. Laxmi should be worshiped along with Visnu and should not be regarded separately. Separating Laxmi from Narayan is Ravana policy. Rich must engage their money in the service of the Lord. Text 4: Prthu will be able to expand his reputation throughout the world. He will be the first among kings. Different types of incarnation. Garuda, iva and Ananta - very powerful incarnations of the Brahman feature of the Lord. Indra - lusty feature of the Lord. Aniruddha Lord's mind. Similarly, King Prthu - the ruling force of the Lord. SD: The sages churned the arms of Vena. This signifies that the power of the ksatriyas and the power of the Lord lie in the arm of the ksatriyas. Prthu-sravah means widely known. In this way Prthu derived his name. The goddess of fortune incarnated as Arci (Text 5-6) Text 5: Arci has beautiful teeth and beautiful qualities. She will increase beauty of ornaments.

In the future she will accept Prthu as her husband. SD: By her devotion she will control Prthu. Text 6: In the form of Prthu, SPG has appeared through a part of His potency to protect the people of the world. Laxmi is the constant companion of the Lord, and therefore she has incarnated partially as Arci to become Prthu's queen. BG - whenever one sees an extraordinary power, he should conclude that a specific partial representation of SPG is present. Not all visnu tattvas, but saktyavesa avataras. Prthu was such an avtara and Arci was saktyavesa avatara of Laxmi. King Prthu is placed on the throne (Text 7-20) Text 7-8: All the brhmanas highly praised and glorified King Prthu, and the best singers of Gandharvaloka chanted his glories. The inhabitants of Siddhaloka showered flowers, and the beautiful women in the heavenly planets danced in ecstasy. Conchshells, bugles, drums and kettledrums vibrated in outer space. Great sages, forefathers and personalities from the heavenly planets all came to earth from various planetary systems. Text 9-10: Brahm, the master of the entire universe, Seeing the lines of Visnu's palm on Prthu's right hand and impressions of lotus flowers on the soles of his feet, Brahm could understand that Prthu was a partial representation of SPG. One whose palm bears the sign of a disc, as well as other such lines, should be considered a partial representation or incarnation of the Lord. Before accepting someone as an incarnation of God, one should verify his identity according to the symptoms mentioned in the stras. Without these symptoms the pretender is subject to be killed by the authorities for pretending to be an incarnation of God. Text 11-13: Learned brhmanas arranged for the King's coronation. People from all directions collected all the different paraphernalia for the ceremony. Thus everything was complete. All the rivers, seas, hills, mountains, serpents, cows, birds, animals, heavenly planets, the earthly planet and all other living entities collected various presentations, according to their ability, to offer the King. Prthu, exquisitely dressed with garments and ornaments, was coronated and placed on the throne. The King and his wife, Arci, who was also exquisitely ornamented, appeared exactly like fire. Text 14: Kuvera presented a golden throne. Varuna - umbrella that constantly sprayed fine particles of water and was as brilliant as the moon. Vyu - two cmaras ; Dharma - a flower garland which would expand his fame; Indra - a valuable helmet, Yamarja - a scepter with which to rule the world. Brahm - a protective garment made of spiritual knowledge. Sarasvat - a transcendental necklace. Visnu - a Sudarana disc Laxmi - imperishable opulences iva - a sword within a sheath marked with ten moons Durg - a shield marked with one hundred moons Somdeva - horses made of nectar

Vivakarm - a very beautiful chariot Agni - a bow made of the horns of goats and cows The sun-god - arrows as brilliant as sunshine. The predominating deity of Bhrloka - slippers full of mystic power. The demigods from outer space - flowers. The demigods who always travel in outer space - the arts to perform dramas, sing songs, play musical instruments and disappear at his will. The great sages - infallible blessings. The ocean - conchshell produced from the ocean. The seas, mountains and rivers - room to drive his chariot without impediments sta, mgadha and vand - prayers and praises.

Since Prthu was a partial representation of the SPG's power, the Sudarana disc given to him represented the partial power of the original Sudarana disc. GP: ekale isvara krsna, anye sarva bhrtya As soon as the King placed his feet in the slippers they would immediately carry him wherever he desired. King Prthu speaks (Text 21-26) Text 21-23: King Prthu saw the professionals before him, to congratulate them he smiled, and with the gravity of the vibrating sounds of clouds he spoke as follows - O gentle sta, mgadha and other devotee offering prayers, the qualities of which you have spoken are not distinct in me. Why then should you praise me for all these qualities when I do not shelter these features? I do not wish for these words meant for me to go in vain, but it is better that they be offered to someone else. Offer such prayers in due course of time, when the qualities of which you have spoken actually manifest themselves in me. The gentle who offer prayers to SPG do not attribute such qualities to a human being, who does not actually have them.

The prayers and praises by the sta, mgadha and vand all explained the godly qualities of Prthu, for he was a aktyvea incarnation. Because the qualities were not yet manifest, however, Prthu very humbly asked why the devotees should praise him with such exalted words. At the present moment there are many so-called incarnations, but these are merely fools and rascals whom people accept as incarnations of God although they have no godly qualities. GP: Qualification precedes glorification, pretension must not elicit praise, both leaders and followers must know their duties. Devotees know who is God and who isn't. Impersonalists are eager to accept a human being as God and offer worship. Prthu was factually an incarnation of SPG, he rejected those praises because the qualities of the Supreme Person were not yet manifest in him.

 If a man who does not factually possess the attributes of a great personality engages his followers in praising him with the expectation that such attributes will develop in the future, that sort of praise is actually an insult. SD: Inspired by the assembly we have begun to glorify you. That is useless. If this is so your assembly is not a worthy assembly. Text 24: How could an intelligent man competent enough to possess such exalted qualities allow his followers to praise him if he did not actually have them? Praising a man by saying that if he were educated he might have become a great scholar or great personality is nothing but a process of cheating. A foolish person who agrees to accept such praise does not know that such words simply insult him. So-called incarnations of Godhead should therefore take lessons from the behavior of King Prthu. GP: position is opportunity for service not glorification. Text 25-26: As a person with a sense of honor and magnanimity does not like to hear about the abominable actions, a person who is very famous and powerful does not like to hear himself praised. Just now I am not very famous for my personal activities because I have not done anything praiseworthy you could glorify. So how could I engage yo in praising my activities exactly like children. SD: Praise like This person is so qualified he doesn't have to follow the rules of dharma is rejected by good people, as if it were a criticism of their abilities. The reciters continue to praise the king (Text 1-3) Text 1: The humility of Prthu's nectarean speeches pleased the reciters very much. They continued to praise him, as instructed by the sages Even though the reciters didn't knew he was an incarnation, they came to knew by the words of the sages. Lord's incarnation can be understood by the instructions of authorized persons, not by our own concoction. Guru-sadhu-sastra. We have to learn from the Lord how to become gentle and humble. The King's behaviour was very pleasant to reciters. Text 2: Reciters-Dear King, you are a direct incarnation of the SPG, Lord Visnu, and by His causeles mecy you have descended on this earth. Therefore it is not possible for us to actually glorify your exalted activities. Although you have appeared through the body of King Vena, even great orators and speakers like Lord Brahma and other demigods cannot exactly describe the glorious activities of Your Lordship. Lord appears through internal potency, not external. Although born of King Vena, King Prthu was still and incarnation of the SPG by the Lord's internal potency. Ananta cannot reach the end of His glorification. So what to speak of Siva, Brahma and others. So reciters felt inadequate to speak about KP. By glorifying the Lord with exalted verses, one becomes purified. Although we may praise inadequately, we should do it for our purification. If we are sincere, Lord will give us intelligence. Text 3: Although we are unable to glorify you adequately, we nonetheless have a transcendental taste for glorifying your activities. We shall try to glorify you according to the instructions received from sages. Whatever we speak, however, is always inadequate and very insignificant. Dear King, because you are a direct incarnation of SPG, all your activities

are liberal and ever laudable. Even the best expert can't glorify Lord adequately. Still we should do it for His pleasure. LC advised all His followers to preach the message of Lord Krsna (BG), everywhere. The preacher's duty is to study BG as it is understood by disciplic succession. One should speak in accordance with sdhu, guru and stras. This simple process is the easiest method by which one can glorify the Lord. Devotional service, however, is the real method, for by devotional service one can satisfy the SPG with just a few words. Without devotional service, volumes of books cannot satisfy the Lord. Even though preachers of the KC movement may be unable to describe the glories of the Lord, they can nonetheless go everywhere and request people to chant Hare Krsna. SD: Sages have entered our hearts and according to their instructions only we will offer praise. GP: Kirtana must be in parampara and in a mood of humility. King Prthu as a chastiser to the irreligious (Text 4-6) Text 4: This King is the best amongst those who are following religious principles. As such, he will engage everyone in the pursuit of religious principles and give those principles all protection. He will also be a great chastiser to the irreligious and atheistic. It is the duty of the governmental head to see that people strictly follow a religious life. A king should also be strict in chastising the atheists. That is the test of a good government. In secular government, people can't be happy even with economic development. If democratic government is captured by devotees, people would be very happy. King Prthu as a protector of the world (Text 7-10) Text 5: This King alone, in his own body, will be able in due course of time to maintain all living entities and keep them in a pleasant condition by manifesting himself as different demigods to perform various departmental activities. Thus he will maintain the upper planetary system by inducing the populace to perform Vedic sacrifices. In due course of time he will also maintain this earthly planet by discharging proper rainfall. Demigods are assistants of Lord. When Lord comes they also come. Earth depends on rainfall and rainfall depends on yajna. So, yajna should be performed. Kali Yuga governments don't know this secret and hence their plans always fail. So satras advice-harer nama harer nama.......gatir anytha. Leadership crisis will never end, so keep positive and keep chanting. Sun-equal earth-tolerant moonText 6: Just as the sun-god equally distributes his sunshine to everyone, King Prthu will distribute his mercy equally. Similarly, just as the sun-god evaporates water for eight months and, during the rainy season, returns it profusely, this King will also exact taxes from the citizens and return these monies in times of need.

 Tax exaction is not meant for the sense gratification of the administrative heads. Tax revenues should be distributed to the citizens in times of need. Tax revenues should never be distributed amongst governmental servants. As an ideal king, King Prthu would execute all this business in the village and state as expertly as the sun. Text 7: This King Prthu will be very, very kind to all citizens. Even though a poor person may trample over the King's head by violating the rules and regulations, the King, out of his causeless mercy, will be forgetful and forgiving. As a protector of the world, he will be as tolerant as the earth itself. it is the duty of the king to look after the comforts of the citizens, even at the cost of his own personal convenience. Unfair taxation makes the people dishonest, and the people try to hide their income in so many ways. Eventually the state will not be able to collect taxes and consequently will not be able to meet its huge military and administrative expenses. Everything will collapse, and there will be chaos and disturbance all over the state. Text 8: When there is no rainfall and the citizens are in great danger due to the scarcity of water, this royal Personality of Godhead will be able to supply rains exactly like the heavenly King Indra. Thus he will very easily be able to protect the citizens from drought. Leader must be both surya and Indra. Text 9: This King by virtue of his affectionate glances and beautiful moonlike face, which is always smiling with great affection for the citizens, will enhance everyone's peaceful life. Text 10: No one will be able to understand the policies the King will follow. His activities will also be very confidential, and it will not be possible for anyone to know how he will make every activity successful. His treasury will always remain unknown to everyone. He will be the reservoir of unlimited glories and good qualities, and his position will be maintained and covered just as Varuna, the deity of the seas, is covered all around by water. Just as no one can understand what is going on beneath the sea, no one could understand what policy King Prthu was following to make everything successful. Indeed, His path of diplomacy was very grave. His success was made possible because he was a reservoir of unlimited glorified qualities. Not only the king but everyone should keep his hard-earned money confidentially and secretly so that in due course of time the money can be spent for good, practical purposes. The main point is that everyone should be trained in the system of varnramadharma so that the money is spent only for good causes and nothing else. King Prthu to remain just like fire (Text 11-16) Text 11: King Prthu was born of the dead body of King Vena as fire is produced from arani wood. Thus King Prthu will always remain just like fire, and his enemies will not be able to approach him. Indeed, he will be unbearable to his enemies, for although staying very near him, they will never be able to approach him but will have to remain as if far away. No one will be able to overcome the strength of King Prthu.

 Just as fire is not easily approached, King Prthu would be unapproachable by his enemies, even though they would appear to be very near him. Text 12-13: King Prthu will be able to see all the internal and external activities of every one of his citizens. Still no one will be able to know his system of espionage, and he himself will remain neutral regarding all matters of glorification or vilification paid to him. He will be exactly like air, the life force within the body, which is exhibited internally and externally but is always neutral to all affairs. Since this King will always remain on the path of piety, he will be neutral to both his son and the son of his enemy. If the son of his enemy is not punishable, he will not punish him, but if his own son is punishable, he will immediately punish him. Text 14: Just as the sun-god expands his shining rays up to the Arctic region without impedance, the influence of King Prthu will cover all tracts of land up to the Arctic region and will remain undisturbed as long as he lives. The sunshine and the sun-god cannot be separated, nor could King Prthu and his ruling strength be separated. Text 15: This King will please everyone by his practical activities, and all of his citizens will remain very satisfied. Because of this the citizens will take great satisfaction in accepting him as their ruling king. SD: Raja is derived in 2 ways: rajati (he shines) or ranjayati (he attracts or pleases). Text 16: The King will be firmly determined and always situated in truth. He will be a lover of the brahminical culture and will render all service to old men and give shelter to all surrendered souls. Giving respect to all, he will always be merciful to the poor and innocent. 2 kinds of old men: one is old by age, and another is old by knowledge. King Prthu was very respectful to the brhmanas, and he protected them. He also protected persons advanced in age. SD: He would be true to scriptural vows and everyday promises. The king will respect all women (Text 17-23) Text 17: The King will respect all women as if they were his own mother, and he will treat his own wife as the other half of his body. He will be just like an affectionate father to his citizens, and he will treat himself as the most obedient servant of the devotees, who always preach the glories of the Lord. A learned man treats all women except his wife as his mother, looks on others' property as garbage in the street, and treats others as he would treat his own self. Education does not mean having academic degrees only. One should execute what he has learned in his personal life. The state should always serve the devotees of the Lord, and the ideal state should conduct itself according to the instructions of the devotee. Text 18: The King will consider all embodied living entities as dear as his own self, and he will always be increasing the pleasures of his friends. He will intimately associate with liberated persons, and he will be a chastising hand to all impious persons. King will treat all 8.4 million species equally. Compare with Kali-Yuga kings who all are meat eaters and maintain slaughterhouses.

Text 19: This King is the master of the three worlds, and he is directly empowered by the SPG. He is without change. Being a liberated soul and completely learned, he sees all material varieties as meaningless because their basic principle is nescience. All qualities summarized in saksad-bhagavan. Nitya-mukta (sees world with a very different vision) and nitya-baddha (considers different varieties of material world) Body like dress. Learned person not bothered about the dress. They consider it to be product of nescience. Text 20: This King, being uniquely powerful and heroic, will have no competitor. He will travel around the globe on his victorious chariot, holding his invincible bow in his hand and appearing exactly like the sun, which rotates in its own orbit from the south. Sun is moving in its orbit. A qualified king should be considered Lord in human form. Sanatana Goswami gave respect to Nawab Hussain Shah. A king or governmental head must therefore be so competent to rule over the state that the citizens will worship him as God in human form. That is the perfectional stage for the head of any government or state. Text 21: When the King travels all over the world, other kings, as well as the demigods, will offer him all kinds of presentations. Their queens will also consider him the original king and will sing of his fame, for he will be as reputable as the SPG. Original king is Narayana and king his representative. The king's duty is to personally supervise the distribution of wealth for the maintenance of all living entities. If he does so, he will be as reputable as Nryana. Text 22: This King, this protector of the citizens, is an extraordinary king and is equal to the Prajpati demigods. For the living facility of all citizens, he will milk the earth, which is like a cow. Not only that, but he will level the surface of the earth with the pointed ends of his bow, breaking all the hills exactly as King Indra, the heavenly King, breaks mountains with his powerful thunderbolt. SD: How did the wives glorify, the 4 verses answer that. Text 23: When the lion travels in the forest with its tail turned upward, all menial animals hide themselves. Similarly, when King Prthu will travel over his kingdom and vibrate the string of his bow, which is made of the horns of goats and bulls and is irresistible in battle, all demoniac rogues and thieves will hide themselves in all directions. Unless rogues, thieves and other demoniac people in a state are afraid of the executive head, who rules the kingdom with a strong hand, there cannot be peace or prosperity in the state. Thus it is most regrettable when a woman becomes the executive head instead of a lionlike king.. The king will perform one hundred sacrifices (Text 24-27) Text 24: At the source of the River Sarasvat, this King will perform one hundred sacrifices known as avamedha. In the course of the last sacrifice, the heavenly King Indra will steal the sacrificial horse. Text 25-26: This King Prthu will meet Sanat-kumra in the garden of his palace compound.

The King will worship him with devotion and will be fortunate to receive instructions by which one can enjoy transcendental bliss. In this way when the chivalrous activities of King Prthu come to be known to the people in general, King Prthu will always hear about himself and his uniquely powerful activities. Prthu did not have to advertise himself artificially. One's factual reputation cannot be covered. Text 27: No one will be able to disobey the orders of Prthu Mahrja. After conquering the world, he will completely eradicate the threefold miseries of the citizens. Then he will be recognized all over the world. At that time both the suras and the asuras will undoubtedly glorify his magnanimous activities. All competent rulers, even up to the reign of Mahrja Yudhisthira, uprooted all the miserable conditions of the citizens. It is stated that during the reign of Mahrja Yudhisthira there did not even exist severe cold or scorching heat, nor did the citizens suffer from any kind of mental anxiety. If one is able to eradicate completely the threefold miseries of the citizens, he should aspire to rule the world. One should not aspire to rule for any political or diplomatic consideration Discussion Topics (PeA/PrA) Pthu Mahrjas unwillingness to accept praise. (15.22-24) Attitude of a preacher (16.2-3) (M&M) Democratic government can be captured by Ka conscious people. (16.4-5) (PrA/ ThA) instructions for administrators from stas praise of Pthu Mahrja (16.6-27) 4.17 MAHRJA PTHU BECOMES ANGRY AT THE EARTH 4.18 PTHU MAHRJA MILKS THE EARTH PLANET The citizens suffer starvation (Text 1-11) The earth flees from King Prthu (Text 12-17) The cow-shaped earth appeals to the king (Text 18-21) King Prthu replies to the earthly planet (Text 22-27) Prthu Maharaj becomes like Yamaraja (Text 28) The planet earth speaks (Text 29-33) The Lord in the form of the original Boar (Text 34-36) The planet earth tries to convince the king (Text 1-5) Grains being used by nondevotees (Text 6-11) Earth fulfills the kings desire (Text 12-14) The demigods milk nectar from the earth (Text 15-20)

The demons milk blood from the earth (Text 21-32) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 4.17 1. What is the significance of Mahrja Pthu accepting Sanat-kumra as his spiritual master? (5) 2. What is the meaning of avatr? (7) 3. Describe the incarnation of Mahrja Pthu. (7) 4. Why was the reason for scarcity of food grains? (13) 5. Why did mother earth take the shape of a cow? (14) 6. Explain the significance of planets being called dvpa. (21) 7. Why was Mahrja Pthu threatening to kill the cow-shaped earthly planet? (22) 8. Under what circumstances can the government arrange for the eating of cow flesh? (25) 9. Why was Mahrja Pthu not hesitant to kill the cow-shaped earthly planet? (27) 10. How should one deal with the apparently contradictory acts of the Lord? (36) 4.18 11. Explain the difference between a conditioned and a liberated soul. (5) 12. Why are thunderbolts generally thrown on the tops of hills? (11, 29) 13. What general principle does Prabhupda draw from the sages milking all kinds of Vedic knowledge from the earth? (14) 14. Explain the performance of rddha ceremony in Vedic civilization (18) 15. Describe the following beings: Siddhas, Vidydharas, Kimpuruas, Yakas, Rkasas, bhtas and picas (19-21) Analogies: 4.17.33: In modern electronics, a mechanic may, by pushing only one button, set off an electronic chain-reaction, by which so many actions are carried out one after another. Similarly, the Supreme Personality of Godhead pushes the button of creation, and different energies create the material elements and various controllers of the physical elements, and their subsequent interactions follow the inconceivable plan of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. 4.18.9-10: Just as a cow cannot deliver sufficient milk without being affectionate to her calf, the earth cannot produce sufficient necessities without feeling affection for those who are Ka conscious. 4.17-18 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEWS) Verses 17.1-17: Maitreya explained to Vidura how when Pthu was enthroned there was a scarcity of grains. The citizens, being skinny due to hunger, approached the King and informed him that necessary action should be taken. The King contemplated this matter for a long time to find out the underlying causes, then he took up his bow and arrow and aimed them at the earth. Seeing this, she trembled in fear and began to flee, taking the shape of a cow. Mahrja Pthu became very angry and chased the cow-shaped earth, all over the universe. Verses 17.18-36: The cow-shaped earth reminded Pthu that his citizens are dependent on her, so killing her would not be in his interest. King Pthu told the earth that in the form of a demigod she accepted her share of the yajas, but has not produced sufficient food in return. For this reason she is offensive and he must kill her. She also withheld the seeds, herbs and grains within herself. After hearing him, the planet earth began to tremble, and she surrendered, offering prayers with folded hands, glorifying Pthu as the Supreme Lord. She recalls how once, as Varha, He rescued her from the waters in the bottom of the universe. Yet now, He is about to kill her. The earth expresses bewilderment at this.

Verses 18.1-11: The cow-shaped earth explained that she had hidden the seeds, roots, herbs and grains, meant for the performance of sacrifice, because they are being used by nondevotees. Due to being stocked for a long time, the grain seeds have deteriorated. She requested Mahrja Pthu to make the entire surface of the globe level so that rainfall will remain on the surface of the globe, always keeping the earth moistened. Also she requested a suitable calf to milk her. Verses 18.12-32: King Pthu then transformed Svyambhuva Manu into a calf and milked all the herbs and grains from the earth keeping them in his cupped hands. The sages transformed Bhaspati into a calf and milked all kinds of Vedic knowledge from her. The demigods made Indra into a calf, and they milked the beverage soma. The demons transformed Prahlda Mahrja into a calf, and they extracted various kinds of liquor and beer. Other celestial beings milked various items from the earth and mystic powers, and kept them in suitable receptacles. The snakes, scorpions took poison out of the planet earth. In this way all who subsist on food created different types of calves and milked out their respective eatables. Thereafter King Pthu, very satisfied,developed affection for the planet earth just as if she were his own daughter. After this, Mahrja Pthu, leveled the surface of the globe by breaking up the hills with his bow. Very Short Summary When starving people begged him for food, Prthu catches the earth, who has seized everything, and in fright, the earth praises Prthu. After miling the earth in the form of a cow, everyone receives their desired milk using different calves and pots. The citizens suffer starvation (Text 1-11) Text 1-2: Mahrja Prthu offered them various presentations with all due respect and worshiped them adequately. He offered respects to all and they all became happy. Text 3-4: Vidura-since mother earth can appear in different shapes, why did she take the shape of a cow? And when King Prthu milked her, who became the calf, and what was the milking pot? How did King Prthu level the surface of the earth, and why did Indra steal the horse meant for the sacrifice ? Text 5: The great saintly King, Mahrja Prthu, received knowledge from Sanat-kumra, who was the greatest Vedic scholar. After receiving knowledge to be applied practically in his life, how did the saintly King attain his desired destination? 4 sampradayas. One has to accept guru and mantra in one of them. Apasamprdayas have no authority and do not observe vedic rules and regulations. People go to them for getting facility for sense gratification. Text 6-7: Prthu Mahrja was a powerful incarnation of Lord Krsna's potencies; consequently any narration concerning his activities is surely very pleasing to hear, and it produces all good fortune. As far as I am concerned, I am always your devotee as well as a devotee of the Lord, who is known as Adhoksaja. Please therefore narrate all the stories of King Prthu, who, in the form of the son of King Vena, milked the cow-shaped earth. Krsna source of all incarnations. Prthu incarnation of Lord's power to rule. Adhoksaja - No one can perceive the Supreme Personality of Godhead by mental speculation; One can form only an impersonal idea on the strength of one's material sense. Text 8: When Vidura became inspired to hear of the activities of Lord Krsna in His various

incarnations, Maitreya, also being inspired and being very pleased with Vidura, began to praise him. Then Maitreya spoke as follows. krsna-kath is spiritually so inspiring that the reciter and hearer are never exhausted. the more Vidura inquires, the more Maitreya is encouraged to speak. Maitreya was not disgusted to hear another question. Symptom of spiritual talks one never becomes tired. Text 9: at the time King Prthu was enthroned by the great sages and brhmanas and declared to be the protector of the citizens, there was a scarcity of food grains. The citizens actually became skinny due to starvation. Therefore they came before the King and informed him of their real situation. Brahamanas head of state. Controlled monarchial power. Brahamanas guide ksatriyas, who protect the vaisyas, who protects cows, etc. Sudras would serve all of them. So a perfect social structure. GP: Food crisis nothing new. Co-operation is best way to rule. Text 10-11: Dear King, just as a tree with a fire burning in the hollow of the trunk gradually dries up, we are drying up due to the fire of hunger in our stomachs. You are the protector of surrendered souls, and you have been appointed to give employment to us. Therefore we have all come to you for protection. You are not only a king, but the incarnation of God as well. Indeed, you are the king of all kings. You can give us all kinds of occupational engagements, for you are the master of our livelihood. Therefore, O king of all kings, please arrange to satisfy our hunger by the proper distribution of food grains. Please take care of us, lest we soon die for want of food. duty of the king to see that everyone in the social orders brhmana, ksatriya, vaiya and dra is fully employed in the state. When the people are perplexed in this way, they should approach the head of government, and the president or king should take immediate action to mitigate the distress of the people. Although they were not lazy they couldn't produce sufficient grains it means that hard work doesn't guarantee food. The earth flees from King Prthu (Text 12-17) Text 12: After hearing this lamentation and seeing the pitiable condition of the citizens, King Prthu contemplated this matter for a long time to see if he could find out the underlying causes. Contemplation follows lamentation. Text 13: Having arrived at a conclusion, the King took up his bow and arrow and aimed them at the earth, exactly like Lord iva, who destroys the whole world out of anger. it was not the people's fault, for they were not lazy in executing their duties. Rather, the earth was not producing sufficient food grains. The theory that there is a scarcity of food grains due to an increase of population is not a very sound theory. There are other causes that enable the earth to produce profusely or to stop producing. SD: earth was hiding the seeds.

Text 14-17: When the earth saw that King Prthu was taking his bow and arrow to kill her, she became very much afraid and began to tremble. She then began to flee, exactly like a deer, which runs very swiftly when followed by a hunter. Being afraid of King Prthu, she took the shape of a cow and began to run. Seeing this, Mahrja Prthu became very angry, and his eyes became as red as the early-morning sun. Placing an arrow on his bow, he chased the cow-shaped earth wherever she would run. The cow-shaped earth ran here and there in outer space between the heavenly planets and the earth, and wherever she ran, the King chased her with his bow and arrows. Just as a man cannot escape the cruel hands of death, the cowshaped earth could not escape the hands of the son of Vena. At length the earth, fearful, her heart aggrieved, turned back in helplessness. Since a cow is never to be killed, mother earth thought it wise to take the shape of a cow in order to avoid King Prthu's arrows. King Prthu, however, could understand this fact, and therefore he did not stop chasing the cow-shaped earth GP: Punishment can't be stopped after a certain stage. The cow-shaped earth appeals to the king (Text 18-21) Text 18-20: Addressing the great, opulent King Prthu as the knower of religious principles and shelter of the surrendered, she said: Please save me. You are the protector of all living entities. Now you are situated as the King of this planet. I am very poor and have not committed any sinful activities. I do not know why you want to kill me. Since you are supposed to be the knower of all religious principles, why are you so envious of me, and why are you so anxious to kill a woman? Even if a woman does commit some sinful activity, no one should place his hand upon her. And what to speak of you, dear King, who are so merciful. You are a protector, and you are affectionate to the poor. GP: Reasons for excuse 1) cow 2) woman 3) surrendered soul 4) incarnation 5) dharma-ja 6) Poor 7) Innocent Text 21: I am just like a strong boat, and all the paraphernalia of the world is standing upon me. If you break me to pieces, how can you protect yourself and your subjects from drowning? SD: If I die the everything will sink in the Garbhodhaka Ocean. King Prthu replies to the earthly planet (Text 22-27) Text 22-23: King Prthu replied : you have disobeyed my orders and rulings. In the form of a demigod you accepted your share of the yajas we performed, but in return you have not produced sufficient food grains. For this reason I must kill you. Although you are eating green grass every day, you are not filling your milk bag so we can utilize your milk. Since you are willfully committing offenses, it cannot be said that you are not punishable due to your assuming the form of a cow. Earth had pleaded she was innocent and sinless and woman. Mahrja Prthu informed her that first of all she had disobeyed his orders. This was her first sinful activity. Secondly he accused her of taking her share of the yajas (sacrifices) but not producing sufficient food grains in return. As one of the demigods, the earthly planet was taking her share in the yajas that is, she was eating green grass but in return she was not producing sufficient food grains that is, she was not filling her milk bag.

Text 24: You have so lost your intelligence that, despite my orders, you do not deliver the seeds of herbs and grains formerly created by Brahm and now hidden within yourself. Whenever there is a scarcity in food production, the head of the government should take steps to see why production is being held up and what should be done to rectify the situation. Text 25: Now, with the help of my arrows, I shall cut you to pieces and with your flesh satisfy the hunger-stricken citizens, who are now crying for want of grains. Thus I shall satisfy the crying citizens of my kingdom. In a rare circumstance when there is no supply of grains, the government may sanction the eating of meat. We grains are available, meat should not be allowed. cows and other animals should be given sufficient grass to eat. If despite a sufficient supply of grass a cow does not supply milk, and if there is an acute shortage of food, the dried-up cow may be utilized to feed the hungry masses of people. According to the law of necessity, first of all human society must try to produce food grains and vegetables, but if they fail in this, they can indulge in flesh-eating. The earth produces sufficient grain to feed the entire population, but the distribution of this grain is restricted due to trade regulations and a desire for profit. Consequently in some places there is scarcity of grain and in others profuse production. If there were one government on the surface of the earth to handle the distribution of grain, there would be no question of scarcity, no necessity to open slaughterhouses, and no need to present false theories about over-population. Text 26: Any cruel person be he a man, woman or impotent eunuch who is only interested in his personal maintenance and has no compassion for other living entities may be killed by the king. Such killing can never be considered actual killing. Prthu giving argument against her being woman. Spiritually - When a devotee is self-satisfied and does not preach the glories of Krsna, he is not considered a first-class devotee. Materially - if a person is not interested in others' welfare, he should be considered to be condemned by the Personality of Godhead or His incarnation like Prthu Mahrja. Text 27: You are very much puffed up with pride and have become almost insane. Presently you have assumed the form of a cow by your mystic powers. Nonetheless I shall cut you into small pieces like grain, and I will uphold the entire population by my personal mystic powers. The earth informed King Prthu that if he destroyed her, he and his subjects would all fall down into the waters of the garbha ocean. King Prthu now replies to that point. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is holding millions of planets in space without any support; similarly, Prthu Mahrja would not have had any difficulty supporting all his citizens and himself in space without the help of the planet earth. SD: How can you kill a cow? How can you feed them cow meat? You are not a real cow. You are a fake cow. Prthu Maharaj becomes like Yamaraja (Text 28) At this time Prthu Mahrja became exactly like Yamarja, and his whole body appeared very

angry. In other words, he was anger personified. After hearing him, the planet earth began to tremble. She surrendered, and with folded hands began to speak as follows. One cannot challenge the authority of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in any circumstance. It is better to surrender unto Him and take His protection at all times. The planet earth speaks (Text 29-33) Text 29: The planet earth spoke: My dear Lord, O Supreme Personality of Godhead, You are transcendental in Your position, and by Your material energy You have expanded Yourself in various forms and species of life through the interaction of the three modes of material nature. Unlike some other masters, You always remain in Your transcendental position and are not affected by the material creation, which is subject to different material interactions. Consequently You are not bewildered by material activities. Being an incarnation, the King knew everything past, present and future. Thus there was no possibility of the earth's cheating him. The earth was accused of hiding the seeds of all herbs and grains, and therefore she is preparing to explain how the seeds of these herbs and grains can be again exposed. The earth knew that the King was very angry with her, and she realized that unless she pacified his anger, there was no possibility of placing a positive program before him. Therefore in the beginning of her speech she very humbly presents herself as a part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's body. Just as a devotee is never bewildered by his material body, the Lord is never bewildered by the external energy of this material world. As far as the material body is concerned, there are six "waves," or symptomatic material conditions: hunger, thirst, lamentation, bewilderment, old age and death. The liberated soul is never concerned with these six physical interactions. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, being the all-powerful master of all energies, has some connection with the external energy, but He is always free from the interactions of the external energy in the material world. SD: SB 2.1.27 says the earth is the hip of the universal form. So how can he kill her? Text 30: You are the complete conductor of the material creation. You have created this cosmic manifestation and the three material qualities, and therefore You have created me, the planet earth, the resting place of all living entities. Yet You are always fully independent, my Lord. Now that You are present before me and ready to kill me with Your weapons, let me know where I should go to take shelter, and tell me who can give me protection. Earth fully surrenders. No one can give protection to one to whom Lord has decided to kill. GP: Surrender means leaving life and death in Lords hands SD: Since I'm not attached to you, I can kill you. Earth answers-one should kill a creeper planted with one's own hand. Text 31: In the beginning of creation You created all these moving and nonmoving living entities by Your inconceivable energy. Through this very same energy You are now prepared to protect the living entities. Indeed, You are the supreme protector of religious principles. Why are You so anxious to kill me, even though I am in the form of a cow? Since you have created me you can kill me too. But why should I be killed when you're protecting everyone. After all earth is the resting place for everyone.

Text 32: although You are one, by Your inconceivable potencies You have expanded Yourself in many forms. Through the agency of Brahm, You have created this universe. You are therefore directly the SPG. Those who are not sufficiently experienced cannot understand Your transcendental activities because these persons are covered by Your illusory energy. Unless one is favored and especially endowed with grace, he cannot understand how the one SPG acts through His different energies. Lord Brahma is not the energetic. He is one of the marginal energy. Lord Brahm is only an instrument. Although sometimes plans appear contradictory, there is a definite plan behind all action. One who is experienced and is favored by the Lord can understand that everything is being done according to the Lord's supreme plan. SD: You are saying I'm irreligious. No. But your plans are hard to understand. Text 33: by Your own potencies You are the original cause of the material elements, as well as the performing instruments (the senses), the workers of the senses (the controlling demigods), the intelligence and the ego, as well as everything else. By Your energy You manifest this entire cosmic creation, maintain it and dissolve it. Through Your energy alone everything is sometimes manifest and sometimes not manifest. You are therefore the SPG, the cause of all causes. I offer my respectful obeisances unto You. All activities begin with the creation of the total energy, the mahat-tattva. Then, by the agitation of the three gunas, the physical elements are created, as well as the mind, ego and the controllers of the senses. Pushing a button initiates lot of reactions. SD: You are the master who can maintain and destroy. According to your desire, do so. I offer respects to you. The Lord in the form of the original Boar (Text 34-36) Text 34: My dear Lord, You are always unborn. Once, in the form of the original boar, You rescued me from the waters in the bottom of the universe. Through Your own energy You created all the physical elements, the senses and the heart, for the maintenance of the world. She invokes his mercy by letting the Lord remember his previous actions in 2 verses. Text 35: My dear Lord, in this way You once protected me by rescuing me from the water, and consequently Your name has been famous as Dhardhara He who holds the planet earth. Yet at the present moment, in the form of a great hero, You are about to kill me with sharpened arrows. I am, however, just like a boat on the water, keeping everything afloat. the planet earth in the shape of a cow is accounting the contradictory acts of the Lord. No one can understand the activities of the Lord. Due to a poor fund of knowledge, human beings sometimes think the Lord's activities contradictory. SD: Your progeny were my children, situated in my lap, and I constantly nourish them with milk. Seeing their evil ways at this time, I, as a mother, to teach them good character, have become angry, and do not supply milk. You, the master of the house, now punish me for that. Text 36: My dear Lord, I am also the creation of one of Your energies, composed of the three modes of material nature. Consequently I am bewildered by Your activities. Even the activities of Your devotees cannot be understood, and what to speak of Your pastimes. Thus everything appears to us to be contradictory and wonderful. rla Jva Gosvm has said that unless the Lord's activities are accepted as

inconceivable, they cannot be explained. The word varnm refers to all the Personalities of Godhead. God is one, but He exists eternally and expands Himself in innumerable forms and acts in various ways. Sometimes the common man is bewildered by all this and considers such activities contradictory, but they are not contradictory. There is a great plan behind all the Lord's activities. The Supersoul in the heart of the thief dictates, "Go and steal things from that particular house," and at the same time the Lord tells the householder, "Now be careful of thieves and burglars." These instructions to different persons appear contradictory, yet we should know that the Supersoul has some plan, and we should not consider such activities contradictory. The best course is to surrender unto the SPG wholeheartedly, and, being protected by Him, remain peaceful. The planet earth tries to convince the king (Text 1-5) Text 1: King Prthu was still not pacified, and his lips trembled in great anger. Although the planet earth was frightened, she made up her mind and began to speak as follows in order to convince the King. Text 2: I may be very poor, but a learned man takes the essence of knowledge from all places, just as a bumblebee collects honey from each and every flower. SD: If something valuable exists in my words please accept that. Text 3: To benefit all human society, not only in this life but in the next, the great seers and sages have prescribed various methods conducive to the prosperity of the people in general. Instructions of great sages can be utilized for practical purposes. Such person enjoy life and pleasures. Vedic injunctions - ruti, additional supplementary presentations of these principles smrti. Human society should take advantage of the instructions from both BRS - if one poses himself as advanced in spiritual life but does not refer to the rutis and smrtis he is simply a disturbance in society. rutis and smrtis to be followed in both one's spiritual and material life. Human society - should follow the Manu-smrti. Manu-smrti - a woman should not be given independence - protection by father, husband and elderly sons. independent women are no happier. Rascals manufacturing so many ways to be happy - human society lost the standard ways of life, both materially and spiritually - trying to solve the problems in the United Nations - still baffled - not following liberated instructions of the Vedas unhappy. Exalted learned men believe that there is no next life and that everything is finished in this life. Since they are rascals and fools, what advice can they give? duty of everyone to mold his life in such a way that he will have a profitable next life. Just as a boy is educated in order to become happy later, one should be educated in this life in order to attain an eternal and prosperous life after death. SD: earth-there are proper ways to milk the udder of cow, why resort to killing me. By following the principles laid down by great sages and saints of the past, we can

very easily understand the aim of all life. In democratic government all kinds of fools and rascals are making decisions - enact something today just to whimsically repeal it tomorrow. One political party utilizes a country for one purpose, and the next moment another political party forms a different type of government and nullifies all the laws and regulations. This process of chewing the chewed (punah puna carvita-carvannm [SB 7.5.30]) will never make human society happy. In order to make all human society happy and prosperous, we should accept the standard methods given by liberated persons. Text 4: A foolish person who manufactures his own ways and means through mental speculation and does not recognize the authority of the sages who lay down unimpeachable directions is simply unsuccessful again and again in his attempts. It has become fashionable to disobey the unimpeachable directions given by the cryas conditioned souls 4 defects, so take directions from liberated soul. A person may not be liberated, but of he strictly follows the instruction of the Lord through a bona fide guru his actions are free from contamination. One can immediately become a spiritual master by having full faith in the transcendental words of the SPG and by following His instructions. Because the entire world is now following the imperfect directions of conditioned souls, humanity is completely bewildered. Grains being used by nondevotees (Text 6-12) Text 6: seeds, roots, herbs and grains are now being used by non-devotees, who have no spiritual understanding. Material world created for jivas to purify themselves by following instructions of vedas and go BTG. Grains, fruits, flowers, etc created for sacrifice to SPG. Production checked by earth due to use by non-devotees. All things should be used for God's satisfaction. That is the plan of material world. one can attempt all kinds of work, but one should do so to satisfy Krsna. If people use everything for self-satisfaction, there will ultimately be a state of poverty, and no grains, fruits or flowers will be produced. 12th canto depicts this picture. Text 7: My dear King, not only are grains and herbs being used by nondevotees, but, as far as I am concerned, I am not being properly maintained. Indeed, I am being neglected by kings who are not punishing these rascals who have turned into thieves by using grains for sense gratification. Consequently I have hidden all these seeds, which were meant for the performance of sacrifice. large-scale industrial and agricultural products - all meant for sense gratification. Therefore despite such productive capacities there is scarcity because the world's population is full of thieves. Vedic understanding, men are transformed into thieves when they plan economic development for sense gratification.

 All properties on the surface of the globe belong to the SPG. The population has a right to use goods only after offering them to Him. Unless one eats prasada he is a thief. If thieves are not punished, grains will no longer be produced SD: Due to Vena no sacrifices are being performed and due to irreligion she is not respected. After Vena's death the place became full of thieves. Earthe stored all plants for the sacrifice that Prthu will start in future. Text 8: Due to being stocked for a very long time, all the grain seeds within me have certainly deteriorated. Therefore you should immediately arrange to take these seeds out by the standard process, which is recommended by the cryas or stras. When there is a scarcity of grain, the government should follow the methods prescribed in the stra and approved by the cryas yaja - sufficient clouds - sufficient rainfall - agricultural matters taken care of. In Kali-yuga, the only sacrifice recommended is sakrtana-yaja as taught by LC. Krsna varnam tvisha krsnam, We may adopt various means, but it is essential to know that the planet earth will stop producing grains if sacrifices are not performed. Unless the people of the world take to Krsna consciousness, there will be a scarcity of food and much suffering. Philanthropy is of no use. Text 9-10: If you desire to relieve the living entities by supplying them sufficient grain, and if you desire to nourish them by taking milk from me, you should make arrangements to bring a calf suitable for this purpose and a pot in which the milk can be kept, as well as a milkman to do the work. Since I will be very much affectionate towards my calf, your desire to take milk from me will be fulfilled. Just as a cow cannot deliver sufficient milk without being affectionate to her calf, the earth cannot produce sufficient necessities without feeling affection for those who are KC. Just as a calf can derive milk from a cow, all living entities can receive their respective foods from the planet earth, provided that human beings are not asat If human beings are well-behaved, animals will also receive sufficient food and be happy. The ungodly human being kills them to compensate for the insufficient production of grains. Text 11: My dear King, may I inform you that you have to make the entire surface of the globe level. This will help me, even when the rainy season has ceased. Rainfall comes by the mercy of King Indra. Rainfall will remain on the surface of the globe, always keeping the earth moistened, and thus it will be auspicious for all kinds of production. Earth fulfills the kings desire (Text 12-14) Text 12-13: Prthu then transformed Svyambhuva Manu into a calf and milked all the herbs and grains from the earth in the form of a cow, keeping them in his cupped hands. Others,

who were as intelligent as King Prthu, also took the essence out of the earthly planet. Indeed, everyone took this opportunity to follow in the footsteps of King Prthu and get whatever he desired from the planet earth. Vasundhar - The word vasu means "wealth," and dhar means "one who holds." All creatures within the earth fulfill the necessities required for human beings, and all living entities can be taken out of the earth by the proper means. whatever is taken from the earth either from the mines, from the surface of the globe or from the atmosphere should always be considered the property of the SPG As soon as the process of yaja is stopped, the earth will withhold all productions In this age of Kali the simple performance of sakrtana-yaja should be introduced in every town and village. If the intelligent men, or the brhmanas of society, would follow the rules and regulations, certainly the entire face of this present world, which is in such chaotic condition, would change, and people would be happy and prosperous. Text 14: All the great sages transformed Brhaspati into a calf, and making the senses into a pot, they milked all kinds of Vedic knowledge to purify words, mind and hearing. Simply grains not enough, one needs food for mind and hear and something to vibrate. Mahamantra essence of all Vedas. In Kali-yuga, if this Vedic mah-mantra is chanted regularly and heard regularly by the devotional process of ravanam krtanam, it will purify all societies, and thus humanity will be happy both materially and spiritually. The demigods milk nectar from the earth (Text 15-20) Text 15: All the demigods made Indra, the King of heaven, into a calf, and from the earth they milked the beverage soma, which is nectar. Thus they became very powerful in mental speculation and bodily and sensual strength. soma beverage is not an ordinary intoxicating liquor. The demigods would not touch any kind of liquor. Nor is soma a kind of drug. It is a different kind of beverage, available in the heavenly planets. Text 16: The sons of Diti and the demons transformed Prahlda Mahrja, who was born in an asura family, into a calf, and they extracted various kinds of liquor and beer, which they put into a pot made of iron. By Prahlad Maharaj's mercy demons were able to get wine and beer. Devatas drink in golden pot, demon's drink in iron pot. GP: Devotees are merciful to less intelligent at their level. Text 17: The inhabitants of Gandharvaloka and Apsaroloka made Vivvasu into a calf, and they drew the milk into a lotus flower pot. The milk took the shape of sweet musical art and beauty. Text 18: The fortunate inhabitants of Pitrloka, who preside over the funeral ceremonies, made Aryam into a calf. With great faith they milked kavya, food offered to the ancestors, into an unbaked earthen pot. by satisfying Aryama one can help ghostly family members develop a gross body.

 This ghostly position is very painful because a ghost has intelligence, mind and ego and wants to enjoy material life, but because he doesn't have a gross material body, he can only create disturbances for want of material satisfaction. It is the duty of family members, especially the son, to offer oblations to the demigod Aryam or to Lord Visnu. From time immemorial in India the son of a dead man goes to Gay and, at a Visnu temple there, offers oblations for the benefit of his ghostly father. if one is habituated to taking the prasda of Lord Visnu, there is no chance of his becoming a ghost or anything lower than a human being. Text 19: After this, the inhabitants of Siddhaloka, as well as the inhabitants of Vidydharaloka, transformed the great sage Kapila into a calf, and making the whole sky into a pot, they milked out specific yogic mystic powers, beginning with anim. Indeed, the inhabitants of Vidydhara-loka acquired the art of flying in the sky. The name of Kapila Muni is significant in this verse because He was the expounder of the Skhya philosophical system, and His father, Kardama Muni, was a great yog and mystic. Text 20: Others also, the inhabitants of planets known as Kimpurusa-loka, made the demon Maya into a calf, and they milked out mystic powers by which one can disappear immediately from another's vision and appear again in a different form. Can do whatever they imagine - such mystic power is called it. Many such demons appeared before Krnsa canto 10. Although the inhabitants of Kimpurusa-loka are naturally endowed with such powers, one can attain these powers on this planet by performing different yogic practices. The demons milk blood from the earth (Text 21-32) Text 21: Then the Yaksas, Rksasas, ghosts and witches, who are habituated to eating flesh, transformed Lord iva's incarnation Rudra [Bhtantha] into a calf and milked out beverages made of blood and put them in a pot made of skulls. Yaksas, Rksasas, bhtas and picas, are all in the mode of ignorance. They have been placed under the control of Rudra. Text 22: Thereafter cobras and snakes without hoods, large snakes, scorpions and many other poisonous animals took poison out of the planet earth as their milk and kept this poison in snake holes. They made a calf out of Taksaka. Everyone is taking his eatables from the planet earth. Payah-pnam bhujagnm: if one feeds a serpent milk, the snake will simply increase his venom. However, if one supplies milk to a saint, he will develop finer brain tissues by which he can contemplate higher, spiritual life. Thus the Lord is supplying everyone food, but according to the living entity's association with the modes of material nature, the living entity develops his specific character. Text 23-24: The four-legged animals like the cows made a calf out of the bull who carries Lord iva and made a milking pot out of the forest. Thus they got fresh green grasses to eat. Ferocious animals like tigers transformed a lion into a calf, and thus they were able to get

flesh for milk. The birds made a calf out of Garuda and took milk from the planet earth in the form of moving insects and nonmoving plants and grasses. Text 25: The trees made a calf out of the banyan tree, and thus they derived milk in the form of many delicious juices. The mountains transformed the Himalayas into a calf, and they milked a variety of minerals into a pot made of the peaks of hills. Text 26-28: The planet earth supplied everyone his respective food. During the time of King Prthu, the earth was fully under the control of the King. Thus all the inhabitants of the earth could get their food supply by creating various types of calves and putting their particular types of milk in various pots. in this way King Prthu and all the others who subsist on food created different types of calves and milked out their respective eatables. Thus they received their various foodstuffs, which were symbolized as milk. King Prthu was very satisfied with the planet earth, for she sufficiently supplied all food to various living entities. Thus he developed an affection for the planet earth, just as if she were his own daughter. This is evidence that the Lord supplies food to everyone. On the basis of these descriptions, how can one assume that there is no living entity on the moon? Every moon is earthly, being composed of the five elements. Every planet produces different types of food according to the needs of its residents. SD: Inappropriate as wife milked her for food. Inappropriate as mother threatened to punish her. So whenaffection developed accepted as daughter. Text 29-32: After this, the king of all kings, Mahrja Prthu, leveled all rough places on the surface of the globe by breaking up the hills with the strength of his bow. By his grace the surface of the globe almost became flat. To all the citizens of the state, King Prthu was as good as a father. Thus he was visibly engaged in giving them proper subsistence and proper employment for subsistence. After leveling the surface of the globe, he earmarked different places for residential quarters, inasmuch as they were desirable. In this way the King founded many types of villages, settlements and towns and built forts, residences for cowherdsmen, stables for the animals, and places for the royal camps, mining places, agricultural towns and mountain villages. Before the reign of King Prthu there was no planned arrangement for different cities, villages, pasturing grounds, etc. Every thing was scattered, and everyone constructed his residential quarters according to his own convenience. However, since King Prthu plans were made for towns and villages. Generally this is the business of King Indra of the heavenly planets, but King Prthu, an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, did not wait for King Indra to break up the hills and mountains but did so himself by using his strong bow. SD: Gram villages without markets, pura-village with market, large pura-pattana planning of cities and towns is not a modern innovation but was existing in bygone ages. Discussion Topics (PrA) Head of the government responsible for production of food (17.24-25) Human society has lost standard ways of life, both materially and spiritually (18.3-5) (ThA/ M&M) One can immediately become a spiritual master (18.5) Production is checked by the earth when it is misused by nondevotees (18.6-8) World can be saved by sakrtana & Ka c movement (18.8, 18.13-14)

4.19 KING PTHUS ONE HUNDRED HORSE SACRIFICES Visnu present at the sacrifices of King Prthu (Text 1-6) King Prthu presented with various gifts (Text 7-9) Indra takes the sacrificial horse (Text 10-16) Indra abandons his false dress (text 17-21) Indra adopts several orders of sannyasa (Text 22-28) Lord Brahma stops the sacrifice (Text 29-34) Unwanted desires even amongst the demigods (Text 35-38) King Prthu concludes a peace with Indra (Text 39-42) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Explain n the import of the word matsara. (2) 2. What is a Kma-dhenu? (7) 3. List main points from the purports to texts 8 & 9. 4. List the four kinds of foodstuffs. (9) 5. What general principle does Prabhupda draw from King Indra becoming envious of an incarnation of God? (10) 6. Why did Indra steal the horse meant for the yaja performance. (11) 7. Explain the meaning of the words tiha tiha (13) 8. What general principles does Prabhupda draw from King Indra fraudulently dressing as a sannys? (12-26) 9. Why do the Vedic stras practically prohibit the adoption of sannysa in the age of Kali? (25) 10. Being a devotee in the transcendental position, why was Mahrja Pthu performing the prescribed Vedic ritualistic ceremonies? (33) 11. How should a saintly person meet with reversals in life? (34) 12. Why did Brahm want to end the competition between Indra and Mahrja Pthu.? (3536) 13. What are those taking the prasda left by goddess Kl actually eating? (36) 14. Explain the significance of the four items in the hands of Lord Viu (37) 15. Very short summary 19th chapter describes how Indra, stealing the sacrificial horse, created heretics, and how Brahma stopped the priests from killing him. Visnu present at the sacrifices of King Prthu (Text 1-6) Text 1-2: Prthu initiated the performance of one hundred horse sacrifices at the spot where the River Sarasvat flows towards the east. This piece of land is known as Brahmvarta, and it was controlled by Svyambhuva Manu. When Indra saw this, he considered the fact that Prthu was going to exceed him in fruitive activities. Thus Indra could not tolerate the great sacrificial ceremonies performed by Prthu. Everyone who comes to enjoy himself or lord it over material nature is envious of others.

 Indra was especially envious of great fruitive activities and the execution of yoga practices, or siddhis. He feared losing his seat. Matsara envious, B is meant for those who are completely nirmatsara (nonenvious). Envy blocks spiritual advancement. In KC if someone excels another person, the devotee who is excelled thinks how fortunate the other person is to be advancing in devotional service Vaikuntha atmosphere. Text 3: Visnu is present in everyone's heart as the Supersoul, and He is the proprietor of all planets and the enjoyer of the results of all sacrifices. He was personally present at the sacrifices made by King Prthu. Prthu Mahrja was a living entity, but he acquired specific powers from Lord Visnu. Krsna exhibits His powers as vara, or the supreme controller, when He assures His devotee in Bhagavad-gt (18.66): "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear." No one can give better instructions to human society than Lord Krsna, supreme teacher in form of Supersoul. SD: In 7 verses it is shown how he surpassed Indra in execution of karma. Text 4-6: When Visnu appeared in the sacrificial arena, Brahm, iva and all the predominating personalities of every planet, as well as their followers, came with Him. When He appeared on the scene, Gandharvas, the great sages, and Apsaras all praised Him. Lord was accompanied by Siddhas and Vidydharas, daityasand Yaksas. He was also accompanied by His chief associates, headed by Sunanda and Nanda. Great devotees Kapila, Nrada and Datttreya, and masters of mystic powers, headed by Sanaka Kumra, all attended the great sacrifice with Lord Visnu. King Prthu presented with various gifts (Text 7-9) Text 7: In that great sacrifice the entire land came to be like the milk-producing kma-dhenu, and thus, by the performance of yaja, all daily necessities for life were supplied. Kamdhenu (Surabhi) cows live in Vaikuntha. Unless we are prepared to perform the prescribed sacrifices, our supply of the necessities of life will be checked. Sacrifice means working for the satisfaction of the SPG. In Kali - qualified brhmanas very rare who can perform sacrifices as prescribed in the Vedas. Therefore it is recommended in SB (yajaih sakrtana-pryaih) that by performing sakrtana-yaja and by satisfying the yaja-purusa, Lord Caitanya, one can derive all the results derived by great sacrifices in the past. People should take advantage of this great sacrifice and join in ISKCON's activities; then there will be no scarcity in any field. Text 8: The flowing rivers supplied all kinds of tastes sweet, pungent, sour, etc. and

very big trees supplied fruit and honey in abundance. The cows, having eaten sufficient green grass, supplied profuse quantities of milk, curd, clarified butter and similar other necessities. If rivers are not polluted and are allowed to flow in their own way, or sometimes allowed to flood the land, the land will become very fertile and able to produce all kinds of vegetables, trees and plants. Complete arrangements for the production of all the necessities of life are made by SPG. People should therefore learn how to satisfy the yaja-purusa, Lord Visnu. Thus the whole system is so arranged that the living entity must do his duty as he is constitutionally made. Without doing so, all living entities must suffer. That is the law of nature. Unfortunately in Kali-yuga, due to an absence of yaja, there are many big trees in the forests, but they do not supply sufficient fruits and honey. Thus everything is dependent on the performance of yaja. Text 9: King Prthu was presented with various gifts from the general populace and predominating deities of all planets. The oceans and seas were full of valuable jewels and pearls, and the hills were full of chemicals and fertilizers. Four kinds of edibles were produced profusely. These are technically known as carvya (those edibles which are chewed), lehya (those which are licked up), csya (those which are swallowed) and peya (those which are drunk). oceans and seas are meant for producing jewels, but in Kali-yuga the oceans are mainly being utilized for fishing. dras and poor men were allowed to fish, but the higher classes like the ksatriyas and vaiyas would gather pearls, jewels and coral. In this age so many factories for the manufacture of fertilizers have been opened, but when the Personality of Godhead is pleased by the performance of yajas, the hills automatically produce fertilizing chemicals, which help produce edibles in the fields. Everything is dependent on the people's acceptance of the Vedic principles of sacrifice. Indra takes the sacrificial horse (Text 10-16) Text 10: King Prthu was dependent on the SPG, who is known as Adhoksaja. Because King Prthu Performed so many sacrifices, he was superhumanly enhanced by the mercy of the Supreme Lord. King Prthu's opulence, however, could not be tolerated by the King of heaven, Indra, who tried to impede the progress of his opulence. Although one is empowered by the SPG and is an incarnation, he should not forget his eternal relationship with the SPG. Bogus incarnations should note this. Indra is addressed as bhagavn because he has so much power in his hands. Despite his becoming bhagavn, he is envious of the incarnation of God, Prthu Mahrja. The defects of material life are so strong that due to contamination King Indra becomes envious of an incarnation of God. The opulence of King Prthu was not dependent on material conditions. The devotee is allowed to see the Supreme Lord face to face, although the Lord is beyond the expression of our senses and beyond our direct perception.

Text 11: When Prthu Mahrja was performing the last horse sacrifice [avamedha-yaja], King Indra, invisible to everyone, stole the horse intended for sacrifice. He did this because of his great envy of King Prthu. the animals sacrificed in the yaja were not killed. If the Vedic mantras were properly pronounced during the sacrifice, the animal sacrificed would come out again with a new life. That is the test for a successful yaja. Indra became very envious because he did not want anyone to excel him. Text 12: When King Indra was taking away the horse, he dressed himself to appear as a liberated person. Actually this dress was a form of cheating, for it falsely created an impression of religion. When Indra went into outer space in this way, the great sage Atri saw him and understood the whole situation. saffron dress has been misused by many imposters who present themselves as liberated persons or incarnations of God. one who offers the results of his activities to the SPG is actually a sannys and yog. Cheating sannyss and yogs have existed since the time of Prthu Mahrja's sacrifice. It is the duty of a sannys to be very cautious because: a little spot in a sannys's character will be magnified by the public (Cc. Madhya 12.51). unless one is very sincere and serious, he should not take up the order of sannysa. It is better not to take up sannysa in this age of Kali because provocations are very strong in this age. Only a very exalted person advanced in spiritual understanding should attempt to take up sannysa. One should not adopt this order as a means of livelihood or for some material purpose Text 13-16: When the son of King Prthu was informed by Atri of King Indra's trick, he immediately became very angry and followed Indra to kill him, calling, "Wait! Wait!" King Indra was fraudulently dressed as a sannys, having knotted his hair on his head and smeared ashes all over his body. Upon seeing such dress, the son of King Prthu considered Indra a religious man and pious sannys. Therefore he did not release his arrows. hen Atri Muni saw that the son of King Prthu did not kill Indra but returned deceived by him, Atri Muni again instructed him to kill the heavenly King because he thought that Indra had become the lowliest of all demigods due to his impeding the execution of King Prthu's sacrifice. Being thus informed, the grandson of King Vena immediately began to follow Indra, who was fleeing through the sky in great haste. He was very angry with him, and he chased him just as the king of the vultures chased Rvana. when a ksatriya out of cowardice flees from the battlefield, showing his back to his enemy, he is challenged with the words tistha tistha. A real ksatriya does not kill his enemy from behind, nor does a real ksatriya turn his back on the battlefield. Although King Indra was very exalted, being the King of heaven, he became degraded due to his stealing the horse intended for sacrifice. GP: Degradation in Vaiava dealings results in degradation in service and skills

Indra abandons his false dress (text 17-21) Text 17-21: When Indra saw that the son of Prthu was chasing him, he immediately abandoned his false dress and left the horse. The son of Mahrja Prthu returned the horse to his father's sacrificial arena. When the great sages observed the wonderful prowess of the son of King Prthu, they all agreed to give him the name Vijitva. Indra immediately brought a dense darkness upon the sacrificial arena. Covering the whole scene in this way, he again took away the horse, which was chained with golden shackles near the wooden instrument where animals were sacrificed. Atri again pointed out to the son of King Prthu that Indra was fleeing through the sky. The son of Prthu chased him again. But when he saw that Indra was carrying in his hand a staff with a skull at the top and was again wearing the dress of a sannys, he still chose not to kill him. When Atri again gave directions, the son of King Prthu became very angry and placed an arrow on his bow. Upon seeing this, King Indra immediately abandoned the false dress of a sannys and, giving up the horse, made himself invisible. Indra adopts several orders of sannyasa (Text 22-28) Text 22: Vijitva again took the horse and returned to his father's sacrificial arena. Since that time, certain men with a poor fund of knowledge have adopted the dress of a false sannys. It was King Indra who introduced this. Ekadandi sannyasa not approved by Vedas. Now there are many different types of sannyss. Some of them go naked, and some of them carry a skull and trident, generally known as kplika. All of them were introduced under some meaningless circumstances, and those who have a poor fund of knowledge accept these false sannyss and their pretenses, although they are not bona fide guides to spiritual advancement. At the present moment some missionary institutions, without referring to the Vedic rituals, have introduced some sannyss who engage in sinful activities. Such sannyss are pkhands. Vedic literature states that a person who puts Lord Nryana on the level with Lord iva or Lord Brahm immediately becomes a pkhand. In Kali-yuga the pkhands are very prominent. However, Lord r Caitanya Mahprabhu has tried to kill all these pkhands by introducing His sakrtana movement. Those who take advantage of this sakrtana movement of the ISKCON will be able to save themselves from the influence of these pkhands. SD: foolish persons think that because Indra was not killed they also cannot be killed. Starting their own sampradaya, they define the goal of sacrifice as attainment of power. Text 23: Whatever different forms Indra assumed as a mendicant because of his desire to seize the horse were symbols of atheistic philosophy. Such sannysa was introduced by Indra because of his jealousy of Mahrja Prthu Although it is forbidden, there are many psands who coin terms like daridranryana and svmi-nryana, although not even such demigods as Brahm and iva can be equal to Nryana. Text 24-25: King Indra, in order to steal the horse from King Prthu's sacrifice, adopted several orders of sannysa. Some sannyss go naked, and sometimes they wear red garments

and pass under the name of kplika. These are simply symbolic representations of their sinful activities. These so-called sannyss are very much appreciated by sinful men because they are all godless atheists and very expert in putting forward arguments and reasons to support their case. We must know, however, that they are only passing as adherents of religion and are not so in fact. Unfortunately, bewildered persons accept them as religious, and being attracted to them, they spoil their life. The Vedic stras practically prohibit the adoption of sannysa in the age of Kali because less intelligent men may accept the sannysa order for cheating purposes. Actually the only religion is the religion of surrender unto the SPG. SD: naked persons refers to jainas, red cloths refers to buddhists. Adisu refers to followers of Siva who carry skull. They all speak very logically. Text 26: Mahrja Prthu immediately took up his bow and arrows and prepared to kill Indra himself, because Indra had introduced such irregular sannysa orders. It is the duty of the king not to tolerate the introduction of any irreligious systems. Following in his footsteps, all heads of state should themselves be bona fide representatives of God and should cut down all irreligious systems. Because of their cowardice (declaring state as secular) people are becoming irreligious. Text 27: When the priests and all the others saw Mahrja Prthu very angry and prepared to kill Indra, they requested him: O great soul, do not kill him, for only sacrificial animals can be killed in a sacrifice. Such are the directions given by stra. No one should ever be killed in a sacrifice meant for the satisfaction of Lord Visnu. Text 28: Dear King, Indra's powers are already reduced due to his attempt to impede the execution of your sacrifice. We shall call him by Vedic mantras which were never before used, and certainly he will come. Thus by the power of our mantra, we shall cast him into the fire because he is your enemy. In Kali-yuga, however, there are no qualified brhmanas who can chant the mantras properly. Consequently no attempt should be made to perform such big sacrifices. In this age the only sacrifice recommended is the sakrtana movement. Lord Brahma stops the sacrifice (Text 29-34) Text 29: After giving the King this advice, the priests who had been engaged in performing the sacrifice called for Indra, the King of heaven, in a mood of great anger. When they were just ready to put the oblation in the fire, Lord Brahm appeared on the scene and forbade them to start the sacrifice. SD: Though this particular Indra was an avatara of the Lord, and the priests were not materialists, they spoke in this way to show the nature of those following the path of karma: even intelligent persons on this path become blind. As Brahma becomes bling by lust, Siva becomes blind by anger, so the nature of Indra is revealed to have envy and crookedness. Text 30: Lord Brahm addressed them thus: you cannot kill Indra. It is not your duty. You should know that Indra is as good as the SPG. Indeed, he is one of the most powerful assistants of the Personality of Godhead. You are trying to satisfy all the demigods by the performance of this yaja, but you should know that all these demigods are but parts and parcels of Indra. How, then, can you kill him in this great sacrifice? (not your duty)

 GP: Mistakes made by greatly powerful people cant be judged and punished by each and anyone SD: Indra is the body of the Lord. What is the use of being a brahmana if one has to kill the body of the Lord. Text 31: In order to make trouble and impede the performance of King Prthu's great sacrifice, King Indra has adopted some means that in the future will destroy the clear path of religious life. I draw your attention to this fact. If you oppose him any further, he will further misuse his power and introduce many other irreligious systems. (irreligion will increase) GP: Conflict cant be resolved by conflict sometimes Text 32: "Let there be only ninety-nine sacrificial performances for Mahrja Prthu," Lord Brahm concluded. Lord Brahm then turned towards Mahrja Prthu and informed him that since he was thoroughly aware of the path of liberation, what was the use in performing more sacrifices? (transcendental) Such ceremonies are known as karma, and there is no need for a devotee in the transcendental position to execute them. As the ideal king, however, it was King Prthu's duty to perform sacrifices. A compromise was therefore to be worked out. By the blessings of Lord Brahm, King Prthu would become more famous than King Indra. GP: Same activity competition envy conflict sinful acts GP: Vaiavass blessings give more result then actual performance of activities GP: Mahrja Pthu was transcendental but dutiful SD: 99 is perfect fro Prthu. Though his vow was incomplete, by Brahma's blessings, the 99 become perfect.

Text 33: Lord Brahm continued: Let there be good fortune to both of you, for you and King Indra are both part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore you should not be angry with King Indra, who is nondifferent from you. (filial) Text 34: My dear King, do not be agitated and anxious because your sacrifices have not been properly executed due to providential impediments. Kindly take my words with great respect. We should always remember that if something happens by providential arrangement, we should not be very sorry. The more we try to rectify such reversals, the more we enter into the darkest region of materialistic thought. (providential) Sometimes the saintly or very religious person also has to meet with reversals in life. Such incidents should be taken as providential. one should avoid counteracting such reversals, for the more we become implicated in rectifying such reversals, the more we enter into the darkest regions of material anxiety. Unwanted desires even amongst the demigods (Text 35-38) Text 35: Lord Brahm continued: Stop the performance of these sacrifices, for they have induced Indra to introduce so many irreligious aspects. You should know very well that even amongst the demigods there are many unwanted desires. (practical) A karm must be envious because he wishes to enjoy material pleasures to their fullest extent. That is the material disease. Lord Brahm's purpose was to end the competition between Lord Indra and Mahrja Prthu.

 GP: Responsibility of more mature devotees to stop conflict. SD: Can't Indra be stopped? Among the devatas, he is very stubborn. Text 36: Just see how Indra was creating a disturbance in the midst of the sacrifice by stealing the sacrificial horse. These attractive sinful activities he has introduced will be carried out by the people in general. (bad example) Yad yad acrati sresthas. Lord Brahm thought that instead of allowing Indra to further introduce such irreligious systems, it would be better to stop the sacrifice. A similar stance was taken by Lord Buddha when people were overly engrossed in the animal sacrifices recommended by Vedic instructions. One should not perform sacrifices that will induce reversed orders. It is better to stop such sacrifices. The entire purpose of performing sacrifices is to worship Visnu. Lord Visnu is present in His form of Lord Caitanya; therefore people who are intelligent should try to satisfy Him by performing sakrtana-yaja. Many butcher shops which keep a deity of the Kl, and animal-eaters purchase flesh from such shops thinking that they are eating prasad of Kl. Kl never accepts nonvegetarian food because she is the chaste wife of iva. iva is also a great Vaisnava and never eats nonvegetarian food, and Kl accepts prasad of iva. Such offerings are accepted by the associates of Kl known as bhtas, picas and Rksasas, and those who take the prasda of Kl in the shape of flesh or fish are not actually taking the prasda left by Kl, but the food left by them. Text 37: O King Prthu you are the part-and-parcel expansion of Lord Visnu. Due to the mischievous activities of King Vena, religious principles were almost lost. At that opportune moment you descended as the incarnation of Lord Visnu. Indeed, for the protection of religious principles you have appeared from the body of King Vena. (contradiction) Paritranaya sadhunam..... Any living being acting as the incarnation of Lord Visnu is empowered by Lord Visnu to preach the bhakti cult. Such a person can act like Lord Visnu and defeat demons by arguments and preach the bhakti cult exactly according to the principles of stra. Whenever we find someone extraordinary preaching the bhakti cult, we should know that he is especially empowered by Lord Visnu, or Lord Krsna. Caitanya-caritmrta (Antya 7.11), krsna-akti vin nahe tra pravartana. If one criticizes or finds fault with such an empowered personality, one is to be considered an offender against Lord Visnu and is punishable. Even though such offenders may dress as Vaisnavas with false tilaka and ml, they are never forgiven by the Lord if they offend a pure Vaisnava. SD: You should spread dharma and not adharma (which will occur if Indra obstructs more sacrifices). Text 38: O protector of the people in general, please consider the purpose of your being incarnated by Lord Visnu. The irreligious principles created by Indra are but mothers of so many unwanted religions. Please therefore stop these imitations immediately. (introspection)

 Mahrja Prthu was empowered by the SPG for maintaining the peace and prosperity of the citizens. It is the duty of the state or king to put a stop to pseudoreligious systems produced by unscrupulous persons. Instead of creating adverse reactions, it was better for Mahrja Prthu to stop the yajas in the interest of his original purpose as an incarnation - establish good government and set things in the right order. GP: essence is more important than form. King Prthu concludes a peace with Indra (Text 39-42) Text 39: When King Prthu was thus advised by the supreme teacher, Brahm, he abandoned his eagerness to perform yajas and with great affection concluded a peace with Indra. SD: Though Indra was elder and was the king of devatas, by order of Brahma, Prhtu showed affection. They were equal, but Brahma saw that Prthu was superior because of his superior bhakti, and thus he instructed to show affection. GP: When senior Vaiavas advise us we must abandon our opinion and must embrace our opponent with affection Text 40: After this, Prthu Mahrja took his bath, which is customarily taken after the performance of a yaja, and received the benedictions and due blessings of the demigods, who were very pleased by his glorious activities. If one simply satisfies Lord Visnu by the performance of yaja, one satisfies all the demigods automatically. In turn, the demigods offer their benedictions to such a devotee. A pure devotee therefore does not ask benedictions directly from the demigods. GP: Numbers dont matter in pleasing others; attitude matters Text 41: With great respect, the original king, Prthu, offered all kinds of rewards to the brhmanas present at the sacrifice. Since all these brhmanas were very much satisfied, they gave their heartfelt blessings to the King. Text 42: All the great sages and brhmanas said: O mighty King, by your invitation all classes of living entities have attended this assembly. They have come from Pitrloka and the heavenly planets, and great sages as well as common men have attended this meeting. Now all of them are very much satisfied by your dealings and your charity towards them. Analogies: None 4.19 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-9: King Pthu began to perform one hundred horse sacrifices. Lord Viu appeared at King Pthus sacrifices, along with His chief associates, headed by Sunanda and Nanda, the principle demigods, the Siddhas, the Vidydharas, the demons and the Yakas, as well as Kapila, Nrada and Datttreya, Sanaka Kumra and other unalloyed devotees. The land began supplying all necessities for daily life. Trees supplied abundant fruit and honey. The cows supplied profuse quantities of milk. The seas were full of valuable jewels and pearls, and the hills were full of chemicals and fertilizers.

Verses 10-26: When Pthu Mahrja was performing the last horse sacrifice Indra, dressed as a sannys, stole the sacrificial horse. When Indra saw Pthus son pursuing him, he gave up his false dress, left the horse and disappeared. Indra repeated this twice. King Pthu prepared to kill Indra himself for introducing irregular sannysa orders. Verses 27-42: The priests objected since no one can be killed during a sacrifice. The priests proposed to call Indra by Vedic mantras, and cast him into the fire for his enmity to the King. Just before they put the oblation in the fire, Lord Brahm appeared and forbade them. He said they could not kill Indra because he was as good as the Supreme Lord, being His powerful assistant. Brahma advised them that if they opposed Indra any further, he would further misuse his power and introduce many other irreligious systems. Thus it is best that King Pthu perform only ninetynine sacrifices. Lord Brahm told Pthu that since he knew the path of liberation, he did not need to perform more sacrifices. Brahm explained that as Lord Vius incarnation, he was meant to protect religious principles and thus he should stop his sacrifice to keep Indra from creating more unwanted religions. Thus advised, King Pthu gave up his eagerness to perform yajas and with great affection concluded a peace with King Indra. Discussion Topics (PrA) Natural prosperity resulting from sakrtana yaja (7-9) Pseudo-sannysa (12-25) (PeA) Competition in the performance of yaja. (35) One is never forgiven by the Lord if they offend a pure Vaiava. (37) (M&M) Mahprabhu has tried to kill all these pkhas & pseudo-sannysa (22, 37-38) 4.20 LORD VIUS APPEARANCE IN THE SACRIFICIAL ARENA OF MAHRJA PTHU Lord Visnu Appears on the scene (Text 1-2) The Intelligent Do Not Become Addicted to the body (Text 3-8) The Devotee's Mind becomes broader and transparent (Text 9-11) Lord Visnu Instructs King Prthu (Text 12-15) Lord Visnu Please with Prthu's Character (Text 16) King Prthu Worships The Lord's Lotus Feet (Text 17-22) Prayers offered by Maharaj Prthu (Text 23) Hearing from the mouth of a pure devotee (Text 24-25) Lakshmi the mother of the universe (Text 26-28) Those bound by the sweet words of the vedas (Text 29-31) Prthu Maharaj blessed by the Lord (Text 32-33) The Lord returns to His Abode (Text 34-38)

Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. What is a quality of those who are advancing in spiritual knowledge? (3) 2. Explain the terms traiguya-viay ved & nistraiguya.(6) 3. Explain the process of karma-yoga. (9) 4. Describe how devotional service is very simple. (9, 15) 5. Explain Vyavasytmik buddhi. (13) 6. What is the kings real duty? (14) 7. Describe the subtle laws of nature mentioned in text 14. 8. What is the Lord pleased by? (16) 9. What is the meaning of bhakta-vatsala? (19) 10. Why is there no chance of a devotees being in error? (20) 11. Explain the significance of he phrase rya-sagama (26) 12. Who can give up the practice of chanting Hare Ka? (26) 13. What did the Lord appreciate very much? (34) Analogies: 4.20.12: A businessman riding in a motorcar sits in the car, supervises its running and advises the driver. He knows how much gasoline is used up, and he knows everything about the car, but still he is apart from the car and is more concerned with his business. Even while riding in the car, he thinks of his business and his office. He has no connection with the car, although he is sitting there. As the businessman is always absorbed in thoughts of his business, so the living entity can be absorbed in thoughts of rendering loving service to the Lord. 4.20.25: In our material existence, under the influence of illusory my, we have almost forgotten our eternal relationship with the Lord, exactly like a man sleeping very deeply who forgets his duties 4.20.31: The father knows the necessities of the son and supplies them, and the Supreme Lord knows the necessities of the living entities and supplies them sumptuously. 4.20 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-15: Lord Viu, very satisfied by Pthus ninety-nine horse sacrifices, appeared, accompanied by Indra. Lord Viu advised King Pthu to excuse Indra, who came to be forgiven for disturbing Pthus last sacrifice. Viu instructed King Pthu that the soul is different from the body. With mind and senses controlled, in the transcendental position, he should try to do his duty as king in whatever condition of life he may be posted by the Lords arrangement. Lord Viu advised King Pthu that everyone should follow the principles of varramadharma. By protecting his citizens, the kings only duty, he shares, in his next life, one-sixth of their pious results. But a head of state who simply collects taxes from citizens without protecting them has his own pious results taken by them and suffers for their impious activities. Soon he would see the liberated Kumras. Verses 16-31: Lord Viu was pleased by the Kings elevated qualities and behavior. King Indra, ashamed of his own activities, fell before King Pthu but Pthu embraced him. King Pthu offered prayers to the Lord. He desired at least one million ears to hear the Lords glories recited by His pure devotees,. He wishes to serve the lotus feet of the Lord and he worries that the goddess of fortune may be displeased with his intrusion on her service. King Pthu refuses material benefits, which are for those who are ignorant, but asks the Lord to bestow upon him whatever He thinks is best. Verses 32-38: The Lord blessed the King to always engage in His devotional service and decided to depart. King Pthu worshiped the demigods, the great sages, the inhabitants of Pitloka, the inhabitants of Gandharvaloka and those of Siddhaloka, Craaloka, Pannagaloka,

Kinnaraloka, Apsaroloka, the earthly planets and the planets of the birds, as well as many other living entities present in the sacrificial arena. With folded hands he worshiped all these, as well as the Lord and His personal associates, by offering sweet words and great wealth. After this function, they all went back to their respective abodes, as did King Pthu, after offering his respectful obeisances unto the Lord. Lord Visnu Appears on the scene (Text 1-2) The Intelligent Do Not Become Addicted to the body (Text 3-8) The Devotee's Mind becomes broader and transparent (Text 9-11) Lord Visnu Instructs King Prthu (Text 12-15) Lord Visnu Please with Prthu's Character (Text 16) King Prthu Worships The Lord's Lotus Feet (Text 17-22) Prayers offered by Maharaj Prthu (Text 23) Hearing from the mouth of a pure devotee (Text 24-25) Lakshmi the mother of the universe (Text 26-28) Those bound by the sweet words of the vedas (Text 29-31) Prthu Maharaj blessed by the Lord (Text 32-33) The Lord returns to His Abode (Text 34-38) Discussion Topics (PrA) varrama-dharma (9-15) Combination of fools, rascals and dras cannot bring about peace in this world. (15) Outbreaks of war are the consequences of not being Ka conscious (21) (PeA) Qualities of a devotee, twenty-six in number (16) First-class example of cooperative behavior between Vaiavas. (18) Hear glorification of the Lord from the mouth of a pure devotee (24-25) Association of devotees is the most important factor in this world (26) Vaikuha competition (28) 4. 21 INSTRUCTIONS BY MAHRJA PTHU The King's City Beautifully Decorated (Text 1-4) All the citizens welcome the King (Text 5-7) The demigods follow in Prthu's footsteps (Text 8-12) King Prthu Initiates a great sacrifice (Text 13)

Maharaj Prthu'd beautiful speech (Text 14-23) The fate of an impious king (Text 24-26) There must be a Supreme Authority (Text 27-29) Abominable Persons Bewildered on the path of religion (Text 30-31) A devotee manifests renunciation (Text 32-33) The Lord accepts different types of sacrifice (Text 34-36) Vaisnavas are more powerful than royalty (Text 37) Regular Service to Brahmanas and Vaisnavas (Text 38-40) Offerings accepted through mouths of devotees (Text 41) The Dust of the Lotus feet of Vaisnavas (Text 42-44) King Prthu Congratulated by the Saintly Persons (Text 45-52) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. List some of the auspicious paraphernalia, according to Vedic civilization, for receiving a prominent guest. (4) 2. What was saint Viduras purpose in hearing about Pthu Mahrja over and over again? (10) 3. When one comes to Ka consciousness he immediately becomes what? (12) 4. People in general should be controlled by a king until what time? (12) 5. Explain the import of the word praj. (22) 6. Give examples of how the laws of nature are very subtle. (24) 7. What is more dangerous than denial of the existence of God? (27). 8. Why did r Caitanya Mahprabhu advise that one not accept many disciples? (31) 9. Explain how bhakti-yoga diminishes our false appetite for enjoyment and lordship of the material world.(32) 10. Who should take the indirect process of performing yajas? Why? (34) 11. Describe the respective qualifications of a brhmaa and a Vaiava. (37) 12. Explain the import of the Lord obtaining His opulences by worshiping the lotus feet of the brhmaas. (38) 13. Why at present, is it very difficult to render service to the brhmaa-kula? (40) 14. What is more effective than offering oblations to the sacrificial fire? (41) 15. What is the meaning of sdhu-vda? (45) 16. The purpose of accepting a wife in religious marriage? (46) 17. What is the chief concern of a Vaiava? (47) 18. What is the symptom of one who is elevated to the platform of goodness? (51) Analogies: 4.21.5: great personalities of power and opulence never become proud, and the example is given that a tree which is full of fruits and flowers does not stand erect in pride but instead bends downwards to show submissiveness 4.21.34: The demigods cannot accept sacrificial offerings for themselves, but they can accept them for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, just as a departmental tax collector of a

government cannot collect taxes for his personal account but can realize them for the government. 4.21 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-12: The King entered his city which was very beautifully decorated with natural opulence. King Pthu was worshipable by everyone. He performed many glorious activities in ruling the world, thus attaining a universal reputation and the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. King Pthu lived very opulently between Ganges and Yamun as an unrivaled king ruling all continents. None but the saints, the brhmaas and the Vaiavas could disobey his orders. Verses 13-44: Once King Pthu performed a great sacrifice attended by important people from all over the universe. Mahrja Pthu explained the duties of a king are to protect and employ the citizens for the pleasure of the Supreme Lord. Failing to do this, a king is degraded. He advised his citizens to execute their duties properly in vara and rama and to always think of the Supreme Lord within their hearts. So doing, they would protect their own interests and would bestow mercy upon their king for his future welfare. Once having taken shelter of the Lords lotus feet, a devotee never returns to this material existence of three-fold miseries. Mahrja Pthu glorifies the spiritually enlightened brhmaas and Vaiavas, requesting his citizens to engage in their service, which cleanses the heart and is so auspicious that even the Lord Himself takes pleasure in it. He prays to take the dust from the brhmaas and Vaiavas feet upon his head till the end of life. He instructs the citizens to avoid offending brhmaas and Vaiavas. Verses 45-51: Expressing their good will, the demigods, the denizens of Pitloka, the brhmaas and the saintly persons congratulated the King. They explained that the sinful Vena was delivered by his son, Mahrja Pthu. All the saintly brhmaas blessed Pthu Mahrja with a long life. They said because of his affection, mercy, and great character, Pthu easily performed his occupational duty of ruling the citizens. Situated in pure goodness, he perfectly represented God. He is glorified by his own prowess and maintained the entire world by introducing brahminical culture, protecting everyone as an ideal katriya. The King's City Beautifully Decorated (Text 1-4) All the citizens welcome the King (Text 5-7) The demigods follow in Prthu's footsteps (Text 8-12) King Prthu Initiates a great sacrifice (Text 13) Maharaj Prthu'd beautiful speech (Text 14-23) The fate of an impious king (Text 24-26) There must be a Supreme Authority (Text 27-29) Abominable Persons Bewildered on the path of religion (Text 30-31) A devotee manifests renunciation (Text 32-33) The Lord accepts different types of sacrifice (Text 34-36)

Vaisnavas are more powerful than royalty (Text 37) Regular Service to Brahmanas and Vaisnavas (Text 38-40) Offerings accepted through mouths of devotees (Text 41) The Dust of the Lotus feet of Vaisnavas (Text 42-44) King Prthu Congratulated by the Saintly Persons (Text 45-52) Discussion Topics (M&M) Anyone who cooperates with the Ka consciousness movement or accepts its principles will get the same result as the workers who are actively propagating. (26) The chief concern of a Vaiava is to deliver the fallen souls. (47) (PeA) if one eats in a place which is very sinful, he shares in sinful reactions (24) r Caitanya Mahprabhu therefore advised that one not accept many disciples. (31) (PrA) Pthu Mahrjas example for ordinary kings and executive heads (10) Mahrja Pthus instructions on Varrama-dharma (12-44, 50, 52) Government liable to share in the impious activities of the general masses (24) Appreciation of brhmaas and Vaiavas. (12, 37-44, 50, 52) 4.22 PTHU MAHRJAS MEETING WITH THE FOUR KUMRAS The Four Kumaras Arrive (Text 1-2) The King Worships the Four Kumaras (Text 3-5) King Prthu Speaks with great restraint (Text 6-11) Four Kumaras keep themselves like small children (Text 12-16) Sanat-Kumara begins to speak (Text 17-20) The Ultimate goal of life (Text 21) Drinking the nectar of the glorification of the Lord (Text 22-23) Devotees should lead a simple life (Text 24) Increasing the culture of devotional service (Text 25-27) The soul subjected to designations (Text 28-31) The strongest obstruction to one's self-interest (Text 32-34) Liberation has to be taken very seriously (Text 35-36) Paramatma is eternally transcendental (Text 37-38) The ocean of nescience is difficult to cross (Text 39-40)

Prthu Maharaj offers everything to the Kumaras (Text 41-47) The Kumaras praise the character of the king (Text 48-49) Prthu Maharaja's only aim is to satisfy the Lord (Text 50-52) Maharaja Prthu begets 5 sons (Text 53-54) Maharaja Prthu satisfies everyone (Text 55-62) Prthu Maharaja's reputation loudly declared (Text 63) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. What are the special powers of the four Kumras? (2, 9) 2. How should one receive a saintly person who comes to ones home? (5, 10) 3. Why did the Kumras keep themselves as small children? (12) 4. Why did Mahrja Pthu not ask the Kumras about their good fortune? (13-15, 18) 5. What four kinds of sinful activities are allowed for the katriyas? (13) 6. Why were the Kumras considered mah-bhgavatas? (16) 7. The Ka consciousness movement is started for what purpose? (23) 8. How should a devotee relate to different types of religious systems? (24) 9. How should a devotee deal with sickness? (24) 10. List the the five kinds of material attachments. (26) 11. Describe the perfect conception of oneness in relation to the Supersoul and the soul (27) 12. Why is there is no question of renouncing anything for a paramahasa? (28) 13. What is the strongest obstruction to ones self-interest? (32) 14. How can the king or government head satisfy everyone? (55-58) 15. Describe a brahmacr. (62) Analogies: 4.22.26: An advanced devotee, therefore, does not live within the material body but within his spiritual body, just as a dry coconut lives detached from the coconut husk, even though within the husk. 4.22.30: A lake covered all around by long kua grass, just like columns, the waters may dry up. Similarly, when big columns of material desire increase, the clear water of consciousness dries up. 4.22.36: Children may play on the beach, and the father will sit and watch this childish play, the construction of buildings with sand, the construction of walls and so many things, but finally the father will ask the children to come home. Then everything is destroyed. Persons who are too much addicted to the childish activities of economic development and sense gratification are sometimes especially favored by the Lord when He destroys their construction of these things. 4.22.39: It may be argued that the waves of a river are incessantly flowing and that they cannot be stopped, but the waves of the river flow toward the sea. When the tide comes over the river, it overwhelms the flowing of the river, and the river itself becomes overflooded, and the waves from the sea become more prominent than the waves from the river. Similarly, a devotee with intelligence plans so many things for the service of the Lord in Ka consciousness that stagnant material desires become overflooded by the desire to serve the Lord. 4.22.56: Like the sun-god, Pthu Mahrja distributed his heat and light to give protection to his kingdom, for without heat and light no one can exist. Similarly, Pthu Mahrja exacted

taxes and gave such strong orders to the citizens and government that no one had the power to disobey him. On the other hand, he pleased everyone just like the moonshine. 4.22 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-16: While the citizens praised Pthu Mahrja, the four effulgent Kumras descended from the sky, and the King and his officers worshiped them with great respect. Pthu Mahrja took the water from their foot bath on his hair. Pthu glorifies the Kumras as the best of the brhmaas, experienced in liberation and in celibacy, although appearing as small children. He asks them how those desiring only sense gratification could be blessed with good fortune. He praises them as being traveling manifestations of the Lord for the purpose of elevating the Lords parts and parcel living entities. Verses 17-40: Sanat-kumra instructed Mahrja Pthu in jna and vijna. Verses 41-48: Mahrja Pthu offered all his possessions to the Kumras, even though everything already belonged to them because they represent the Lord. The four Kumras became very pleased and appeared in the sky, praising the character of the King. Verses 49-63: Mahrja Pthu executed his duties as perfectly as possible, his only aim to satisfy the Absolute Truth. He always thought of himself as the servant of the Lord, who possesses everything. Since he was never inclined to utilize his opulence for the gratification of his senses, he remained unattached. By his wife, Arci, Pthu Mahrja also begot five sons, named Vijitva, Dhmrakea, Haryaka, Dravia and Vka. Pthu Mahrja continued to rule the planet and used to please the various citizens in all respects by his words, mentality, works and gentle behavior. He was as, Pthu Mahrjas sweet reputation was celebrated throughout the universe and all ladies and saintly persons heard his glories. He exactly represented Lord Rmacandra, the ideal king. The Four Kumaras Arrive (Text 1-2) The King Worships the Four Kumaras (Text 3-5) King Prthu Speaks with great restraint (Text 6-11) Four Kumaras keep themselves like small children (Text 12-16) Sanat-Kumara begins to speak (Text 17-20) The Ultimate goal of life (Text 21) Drinking the nectar of the glorification of the Lord (Text 22-23) Devotees should lead a simple life (Text 24) Increasing the culture of devotional service (Text 25-27) The soul subjected to designations (Text 28-31) The strongest obstruction to one's self-interest (Text 32-34)

Liberation has to be taken very seriously (Text 35-36) Paramatma is eternally transcendental (Text 37-38) The ocean of nescience is difficult to cross (Text 39-40) Prthu Maharaj offers everything to the Kumaras (Text 41-47) The Kumaras praise the character of the king (Text 48-49) Prthu Maharaja's only aim is to satisfy the Lord (Text 50-52) Maharaja Prthu begets 5 sons (Text 53-54) Maharaja Prthu satisfies everyone (Text 55-62) Discussion Topics (PeA) Reception of guests and saintly persons who come to ones home (5-11) How to ask questions to a saintly person (13-15, 18-19) Mahrja Pthu concealed himself as a pure devotee (50-53) Mahrja Pthu was softer than a rose flower and harder than a thunderbolt (57) (ThA) Ka c movement is only means to become free of all designations. (29) a person not well versed in the Vedic injunctions should not run for election (45) Everything belongs to the brhmaas (43-47) Scientists should become familiar with Lords perfect plan - universal maintenance. (56) (M&M) Lord makes a prediction and fulfills it through some of His devotees (42) Best friend of all people is one who awakens humanity to Ka consciousness. (47) Karma-yoga and bhakti-yoga are being broadcast all over the world by ISKCON (51) (AMI) no question of renouncing anything for a paramahasa (28) 4.23 MAHRJA PTHUS GOING BACK HOME Maharaja Prthu goes to the forest (Text 1--3) Severe Austerities Undergone by Prthu Maharaja (Text 4-6) Maharaja Prthu engages completely in devotional service (Text 7-12) Prthu Maharaja gives up His material body (Text 13-17) Prthu Maharaja released from all designations (Text 18) Queen Arci follows the king into the forest (Text 19-20) Queen Arci prepares a funeral pyre (Text 21-22) The wives of the demigods glorify Queen Arci (Text 23-28) Queen Arci Reaches the planet of her husband (Text 29)

Benefits of hearing the narration of Maharaja Prthu (Text 30-36) Even a pure devotee must hear about Prthu Maharaja (Text 37-39) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Explain why a Ka conscious person does not need to go to the forest (5) 2. List some of the austerities executed by Pthu Mahrja & the jns and yogs. (5-6) 3. Why a Ka conscious person is most intelligent? (7) 4. What is the aim of pryma? (8) 5. Why did Pthu Mahrja, an eternally pure devotee of the Lord, adopt the process of devotional service? (11) 6. Explain the purpose of the yogic process practiced by Pthu Mahrja at the time of death. (13) 7. How did Mahrja Pthu accelerate his return to Godhead? (14) 8. Explain the way a spirit soul, merged into the Brahman, falls down again into material existence. (15) 9. Explain the meaning of prabhu. (18) 10. Describe Viupriydevs austerity. (20) 11. What is the system of saha-gamana? (22) 12. What is evinced by the inconceivable activities of Mahrja Pthu and his wife? (26) 13. Describe the husbands and wives in the Vaikuha planets. (29) 14. Explain the term advaya-jna. (31) 15. Analyze the distinctions between the pastimes of the Lord and the activities of Pthu Mahrja. (38) Analogies: 4.23.11: rla Vivantha Cakravart hkura gives the following example: If one has strong digestive power, after eating he automatically lights a fire within his stomach to digest everything and does not need to take medicine to aid his digestion. Similarly, the fire of devotional service is so strong that a devotee does not need to act separately to attain perfect knowledge or detachment from material attractions. 4.23 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-11: When Mahrja Pthu became old, he divided all his property amongst his sons and appointed them to rule the world. He then left his citizens, who were almost crying in separation, and went to the forest alone with his wife to perform severe austerities. He ate the trunks and roots of trees, and sometimes he ate fruit and dried leaves, and for some weeks he drank only water. Sometimes he lived simply by breathing air. Pthu Mahrja exposed himself to extremes of heat, cold, and rain and would sleep on the bare floor. He underwent these austerities for the satisfaction of Ka alone. Following that path of spiritual advancement advised by Sanat-kumra, Mahrja Pthu worshiped Ka. He gave up yoga and jna, losing interest in their goals, having realized that devotional service to Ka is lifes ultimate goal. Verses 12-18: Mahrja Pthu sat in muktsana and gradually raised his life air to the hole in his skull, giving up all material desire. He merged the elements comprising his body into the universal reservoirs of these elements, and then he merged the each of the gross and subtle elements into its source. Thus situated in his original constitutional position of Ka consciousness, he gave up this body. Verses 19-28: Although Arci, Mahrja Pthus wife, followed her husbands path in he forest. She also lay down on the forest floor and eating only fruits, flowers and leaves, she became frail and thin.

Yet because of the pleasure of serving her husband, she did not feel any difficulties. When Queen Arci saw her husband had passed away, she built a fire and placed the body of her husband in it. After circumambulating the fire, she entered its flames, thinking of her husband. Thousands of the wives of the demigods, along with their husbands, glorified the Queens faithful service to her husband by which she attained his destination as well as the power of devotional service. Verses 29-39: Maitreya explains various benefits of hearing the narrations of Pthu Mahrja. Maharaja Prthu goes to the forest (Text 1--3) Severe Austerities Undergone by Prthu Maharaja (Text 4-6) Maharaja Prthu engages completely in devotional service (Text 7-12) Prthu Maharaja gives up His material body (Text 13-17) Prthu Maharaja released from all designations (Text 18) Queen Arci follows the king into the forest (Text 19-20) Queen Arci prepares a funeral pyre (Text 21-22) The wives of the demigods glorify Queen Arci (Text 23-28) Queen Arci Reaches the planet of her husband (Text 29) Benefits of hearing the narration of Maharaja Prthu (Text 30-36) Even a pure devotee must hear about Prthu Maharaja (Text 37-39) Discussion Topics (PeA) a Ka conscious person does not need to go to the forest to imitate great sages (5) (PrA) a spirit soul, merged into the Brahman, falls down again into material existence. (15) A womans duty, or religious principle, is to serve husband in all conditions.(19-20) Hearing/chanting about a Vaiava is as good as hearing/chanting about Viu (31) Material & spiritual benefits of hearing the narrations of Pthu Mahrja (31-39) (PrA/ ThA) The system of saha-gamana (22, 29) Abolish this artificial law known as divorce (25) Woman does not need to attain high qualifications, simply follow husband (26) (Und) Pthu Mahrja relinquishing his material body. (13-18) UNIT 15 OPEN BOOK ASSESSMENT QUESTIONS Answer each question and submit to the facilitator at the end of the Unit. Personal Application 1. With reference to Canto 4 Chapters 15-23, identify qualities you particularlyappreciate from the character of Pthu Mahrja. How has studying the the character of Pthu Mahrja helped you in your own character development? Select from questions 2 and 3: Preaching / Theological Application

2. Identify significant statements, concerning Varrama-dharma, from this unit. What is the relevance of these instructions for ISKCON and society in general? Mood & Mission 3. Identify significant statements, concerning government, Prabhupda makes in this unit. What is the relevance for ISKCON of Prabhupdas statements in this regard? UNIT 15 PAHANA-PRAYOJANAM (EDUCATIONAL OBJECTIVES) By the end of the unit students should be able to: Personal Application _ Draw general principles from King Agas detachment from family life (13.39, 46-47) _ Discuss the relevance of general principles drawn from Pthu Mahrjas: o unwillingness to accept praise (15.22-24) o concealing himself as a pure devotee (22.50-53). o character as softer than a rose flower and harder than a thunderbolt (22.57) _ Discuss the significance of the statement One is never forgiven by the Lord if they offend a pure Vaiava. (19.37) _ Discus the qualities of a devotee, twenty-six in number (20.16) _ Discuss the significance of association and cooperation between Vaiavas. (20.18, 20.26, 20.28) _ Discuss guidelines for reception of guests and saintly persons as described in 22.5-11. _ Draw general principles from Pthu Mahrjas renunciation & relinquishing of his material body. (23.5-18) Preaching / Theological Application _ Discuss the significance of Pthu Mahrjas body coming from the thighs of Mahrja Vena (14.43) _ Discuss how natural prosperity results from sakrtana yaja (19.7-9) _ Discuss the relevance for ISKCON, and society in general, of: o Mahrja Pthus instructions on Varrama-dharma (21.10-44, 50, 52) o Pseudo-sannysa (19.12-25) o Varrama-dharma in general (20.9-15) o Appreciation of brhmaas and Vaiavas. (21.12, 37-44, 50, 52, 22.43-47) o Head of the government responsibility for production of food (17.24-25) o Production checked by the earth when it is misused by nondevotees (18.6-8) _ Discuss the material & spiritual benefits of hearing the narrations of Pthu Mahrja (23.31-39) _ Discuss the relevance, for ISKCON and society in general, of the following instructions for women: o A womans duty is to serve her husband in all conditions.( 23.19-20) o Woman does not need to attain high qualifications, simply follow her husband (23.26) o Abolish this artificial law known as divorce (23.25) o The system of saha-gamana (23.22, 29) Mood & Mission _ Discuss the relevance for ISKCON of Prabhupdas statements, concerning demoniac government, from the example Mahrjas Vena. (Chapter 14) _ Discuss how the following statements are relevant for ISKCONs future development: o Democratic government can be captured by Ka conscious people. (16.4-5) o Combination of fools, rascals and dras cannot bring about peace in this world. (20.15) o Anyone who cooperates with the Ka consciousness movement or accepts its principles will get the same result as the workers who are actively propagating. (21.26) _ Discuss how the following statement reflects Prabhupdas mood & mission: o Lord makes a prediction and fulfills it through some of His devotees. (22.42)

Academic Integrity _ Discuss how the following statements may be misused: o White is color of the higher caste, and black is complexion of dras. (14.45) o No question of renouncing anything for a paramahasa. (22.28) UNIT 16 (CANTO 4 CHAPTERS 24-31) SECTION A KING PURAJANA SECTION B, THE PRACETS Scheduled Reading Assignments Consult with facilitator for Scheduled Reading Assignments Lesson 1 Reading Assignment Lesson 2 Reading Assignment Lesson 3 Reading Assignment Lesson 4 Reading Assignment Lesson 5 Reading Assignment 4. 24 CHANTING THE SONG SUNG BY LORD IVA Vijitasva becomes emperor of the world (Text 1-2) The 3 sons of Maharaja Antardhana (Text 3-8) The Marriage of Maharaja Barhisat (Text 9-13) The sons of Pracinibarhi meet Lord Siva (Text 14-17) Lord Siva accompanied by His dangerous energies (Text 18) The great lake seen by the Pracetas (Text 19-23) Lord Siva speaks to the Pracetas (Text 24-27) Devotees are very dear to Lord Siva (Text 28-30) Prayers of Lord Siva (Text 31-35) Siva Prays to Lord Aniruddha (Text 36-39) The Lord expands his transcendental vibrations (Text 40-41) The Lord is the oldest and supreme enjoyer (Text 42-44) The Lord is the sum total of all beauty (Text 45-48) The Lord has shoulders like a Lion's (Text 49-50)

The beauty of the Lord's Lotus feet (Text 51-53) Devotees easily attain the Lord (Text 54-55) Time does not approach the devotee (Text 56-59) The Lord is spread all over the universe (Text 60-61) Constitution of the universal form (Text 62-63) The so-called happiness of the material creation (Text 64) Time scatters everything (Text 65-66) Even Lord Brahma worships the Lord (Text 67-69) The Yoga system of chanting the holy name (Text 70-74) Achievement of knowledge is the highest perfection (Text 75) Value of chanting the prayers of Lord Siva (Text 76-79) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Why should the sins of Indra and other devotees be overlooked? (5) 2. Which Kingly duties are identified as being not very desirable? (6) 3. What is the determining factor to judge the success of austerities and penances? (14) 4. What is the perfectional meditation and secret of success? (15) 5. What did Lord iva appear in the Kali Yuga? What did he do? (17) 6. Identify Lord ivas final instruction? (18) 7. Where did the Pracets meet Lord iva? (23) 8. Why dont the Lords devotees ask benedictions from the demigods? (27) 9. Define ksara and aksara. (28) 10. What is karmarpanam and why is it considered fruitive activity? (28) 11. List the qualifications necessary to a. occupy Lord Brahmas post, b. approach Lord iva and attain the spiritual planets? (29) 12. Describe the relationship between Lord Visnus devotees and Lord iva? 30) 13. List the six kinds of transformations that agitate conditioned souls? (34) 14. What functions do Sankarshana, Pradyumna, and Aniruddha perform? (35-36) 15. Explain the difference between Pancaratriki and Bhagavata Vidhi? (45-46) 16. What influence does time have on the karmis, jnanis, and bhaktas? (56) 17. List the steps of creation explained in the purport of text 63? Analogies: 4.24.60: a successful businessman may have many factories and offices, and everything rests on his order. If someone says that the entire business rests on such-and-such a person, it does not mean that the person is bearing all the factories and offices on his head. Rather, it is understood that by his brain or his energetic expansion, the business is running without interruption. Similarly, it is the brain and energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that carry on the complete manifestation of the material and spiritual worlds. 4.24.61: In the government, the criminal department and civil department may appear different in the eyes of the citizens, but in the eyes of the government both departments are one and the same. The criminal department is troublesome for the criminal but not for the

obedient citizen. Similarly, this material energy is troublesome for the conditioned soul, but it has nothing to do with the liberated souls who are engaged in the service of the Lord. 4.24.63: sometimes children want to imitate their mother and cook in the kitchen, and at such a time the mother supplies them with some toys so that the children can imitate her cooking. Similarly, when some of the living entities want to imitate the activities of the Lord, this material cosmic manifestation is created for them by the Lord. 4.24 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-15 The sage Maitreya narrates the lineage from Mahrja Pthu till the appearance of the Pracets. Mahrja Pthus eldest son Vijitasva (Antardhana) became emperor and gave his younger brothers different directions of the world to govern. Vijitasva begot three sons (previously fire-gods) through his wife Sikandini and another son (Havirdhana) through hisn wife Nabhasvati. After retiring from his executive duties, Vijitasva engaged himself in the performance of sacrifices and devotional service thus attaining the Lords abode. Havirdhana gave birth to six sons of whom Barhisat (Pracinabarhi) was the most eminent and became a Prajapati. Through his wife Satadruti he begot the ten Pracets. Ordered by their father to marry and beget childen the Pracets entered the ocean for a ten thousand year performance of austerities. The Pracets met Lord iva who instructed them in the absolute truth. Verses 16-30 Because of their pious nature the Pracets faithfully sought to execute the instructions of their father. While proceeding to the west they came across a large picturesque reservoir of water from which emerged Lord iva, accompanied by musicians glorifying him. Lord iva began to address them. Lord iva explained that Krsnas devotees are dear to Lord iva, the qualifications required to occupy Brahmas post, approach iva, and attain the spiritual planets, and that devotees of the Lord are as respectable as the Lord. Verses 31-52 Lord iva shared a special transcendental mantra which glorifies the Supreme Lord. Lord iva expresses his desire to see and be enlightened by the Lords exceptionally beautiful four- armed form that he elaborately describes. Lord iva explains the purifying effects of meditating on and serving the Lord through Bhakti Yoga. Though difficult to perform, devotional service alone can satisfy the Lord and give protection from the influence of invincible time. iva begs for the association of purified devotees who are free from material bewilderment. Verses 60-79 iva briefly describes the impersonal Brahman, the Lords manifold energies, his Universal form, the process of creation, and the invincible time factor which overwhelms the conditioned soul. iva exalts the position of devotional service and urges the Pracets to be pure hearted rulers and devotedly chant this prayer for the Lords pleasure. He explains the history and profound benefits of reverentially chanting this mantra. Vijitasva becomes emperor of the world (Text 1-2) The 3 sons of Maharaja Antardhana (Text 3-8) The Marriage of Maharaja Barhisat (Text 9-13) The sons of Pracinibarhi meet Lord Siva (Text 14-17) Lord Siva accompanied by His dangerous energies (Text 18)

The great lake seen by the Pracetas (Text 19-23) Lord Siva speaks to the Pracetas (Text 24-27) Devotees are very dear to Lord Siva (Text 28-30) Prayers of Lord Siva (Text 31-35) Siva Prays to Lord Aniruddha (Text 36-39) The Lord expands his transcendental vibrations (Text 40-41) The Lord is the oldest and supreme enjoyer (Text 42-44) The Lord is the sum total of all beauty (Text 45-48) The Lord has shoulders like a Lion's (Text 49-50) The beauty of the Lord's Lotus feet (Text 51-53) Devotees easily attain the Lord (Text 54-55) Time does not approach the devotee (Text 56-59) The Lord is spread all over the universe (Text 60-61) Constitution of the universal form (Text 62-63) The so-called happiness of the material creation (Text 64) Time scatters everything (Text 65-66) Even Lord Brahma worships the Lord (Text 67-69) The Yoga system of chanting the holy name (Text 70-74) Achievement of knowledge is the highest perfection (Text 75) Value of chanting the prayers of Lord Siva (Text 76-79) Discussion Topics (Und) iva Tattva Dk & ik (15) The Song Sung by Lord iva (33-69) (ThA /PrA) Vedic vs. modern view of marriage (11) Human society is exactly like a beehive (64) (Eva) How to deal with the sins and abominable acts of devotees. 4.25 THE DESCRIPTIONS OF THE CHARACTERISTICS OF KING PURAJANA Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study)

1. Define karma-bandha-phansa & kuta-dharma. (5-6) 2. Explain why are knowledge and detachment called the ultimate goal of life? (7) 3. List the six people implicated in animal slaughter? (8) 4. What does Purajana mean? (9) 5. Why did Purajana remain unsatisfied? (12) 6. Describe which animals are victimised by their different senses. (12) 7. What is andha-pangu-nyaya and how can we apply it? (13) 8. What are the walls, parks, canals, windows, and three types of metal compared to? (14) 9. List what these things represent: a. The beautiful woman b. Her ten servants c. The servants wives d. Five-hooded snake (20-21) 10. Describe the two ways a living entity can be a hero? (25) 11. How can one gain the favor of the Goddess of Fortune? (28) 12. What is the difference between a demon and a demigod? (29) 13. Why do the materialist feel that the statuses of life to be worse than animal life? (38) 14. Describe pravrtti and nivrtti-margas. (39) 15. Explain why the mouth described as the most important gate. (49) 16. Why is the right ear called Pitrhu and left ear Devahu? (51) 17. Who are the friends of the different gates of the city? (47-53) Analogies: 4.25.12: A desert requires oceans of water to satisfy it, and if only a drop of water is supplied, what is its use? Similarly, the living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is also seeking complete enjoyment. However, complete enjoyment cannot be achieved separate from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. 4.25.45-47: The king, or the ruler of the body, who is the living entity, uses all these doors to enjoy different types of material pleasures. The point of this simile is that the living entity wants to enjoy different types of material opulences, and to this end nature has given him various holes in his body that he can utilize for sense enjoyment. 4.25 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-9 The Sage Maitreya concludes his narration of the meeting of Lord iva and the Pracets who begin the performance of their ten thousand year spiritual practice. Nrada Muni appears before King Pracinabarhisat and questions him about the value of his fruitive activities. The King admits his material entanglement and requests Nrada for enlightenment. Nrada reveals a vision of the animals sacrificed by the king who are awaiting his death to take revenge. Verses 10-44 Nrada begins to tell the history of King Purajana who became morose after unsuccessfully searching for a suitable living place to satisfy his unlimited material desires. While wandering in Bharata-varsa he came to an auspicious, opulent city with nine gates. Surrounding the city were sublime gardens where the King encountered a beautiful woman accompanied by ten servants, their many wives, and a five-hooded snake. She appeared anxious to find a suitable husband. Attracted by the enticing woman Purajana inquired about her associates then proposed to her. Accepting his proposal, the woman responded that her associates were her friends and the snake was the protector of the city. She was unaware of her origin or destination and the names and histories of her associates. She promised to try to fulfill the Kings desires in the nine-gated city .. Glorifying householder life, she expressed her attraction to the powerful King. Purajana and the woman entered the city and enjoyed for

one hundred years. Verses 45- 62 Nrada describes the nine gates of the city and how the King along with different friends would utilize those gates. The King would also associate with two blind persons and wouldn sometimes go to his private home where he would experience illusion, satisfaction, and happiness from his wife and children. Entangled by his material activities King Purajana came completely under the control of the Queen and was cheated. While fulfilling the desires of his wife he would mirror her activities and moods. Discussion Topics (ThA /PrA) A woman likes a man who is very expert at rape. (41-42) The duty of the father to get his daughter married before she attains puberty (42) (Aut) Role of man and woman in marriage (56) 4.26 KING PURAJANA GOES TO THE FOREST TO HUNT, AND HIS QUEEN BECOMES ANGRY Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. List what the following represent (1-3) 2. The chariot / The three flags / Panca-prastha forest / The five horses / Two explosive weapons / Two chariot wheels / Seven coverings / Revolving axle / Rein / Chariot driver / Sitting place / Two poles / Five weapons / Five different styles /Five obstacles/Gold decorations 3. What is Purajanas going hunting symbolic of? (1-3) 4. Describe what is the beginning of religious life? (10) 5. What does Purajanas coming home, taking bath and eating represent? (11) 6. What does the mother represent? (15) 7. What is the main quality of a dharma patni? (16) 8. Describe Explain the process for coming back to our good intelligence and Krsna consciousness? (19) 9. Explain why brahmanas and Vaisnavas dont break the laws of the state or laws of nature. (24) 4.27 ATTACK BY CAAVEGA ON THE CITY OF KING PURAJANA; THE CHARACTER OF KLAKANY 10. How can sinful life be counteracted? (1) 11. Define and elaborate on the word pramada. (3) 12. What is Carvakas philosophy? (18) 13. What do the following personalities represent? 14. Kalakanya, Candavega, Candavegas soldiers and female companions Prajvara, Yavanraja, Yavan-rajas soldiers. 15. List one benefit of being a naisthika-brahmacari? (21) 16. How did Kalakanya curse Nrada Muni? (22) 17. What two things were accomplished in Nradas response to Kalakanyas curse? (23) 18. What is the proper and improper understanding of Yavana and Mleccha? ( 24) 19. List seven items Prabhupada associates with the Vedic way of civilization? ( 24) 20. Why are all devotees considered to be in Nrada Munis disciplic succession? (24) 21. Describe the effect of old age on a devotee. (24) 22. How did Yavan-raja seek to utilize Kalakanya? (28) Analogies: 4.26.6: Regulations are meant for human beings, not for animals. The traffic regulations on the street, telling people to keep to the right or the left, are meant for human beings, not for animals. If an animal violates such a law, he is never punished, but a human being is punished.

4.26.10: Those who are not in knowledge, who commit violations of the standard laws, are subject to be punished under criminal laws. Similarly, the laws of nature are very stringent. If a child touches fire without knowing the effect, he must be burned, even though he is only a child. 4.26-27 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEWS) Verses 26.1-10 Despite being practically inseparable from his Queen, King Purajana whimsically went hunting on an elaborately equipped chariot. Influenced by demoniac propensities he ruthlessly killed many innocent animals. Merciful persons became distressed to see Purajanas cruelty. Nrada stresses the importance of following the Vedic injunctions and the negative consequences of neglecting them. Verses 11-26 The fatigued King returned to his palace where he refreshed, decorated, and dined himself. Agitated by Cupid, the anxious Purajana inquired from the household ladies as to the whereabouts of his wife. The women responded that the Queen was lying neglected on the ground. Seeing his distraught wife, the aggrieved Purajana began pacifying her. Purajana presented himself as the queens offending servant who should be mercifully forgiven. Verses 27.1-12 After bewildering and subjugating King Purajana, his pacified Queen satisfied and enjoyed sex with him. Being captivated by her beauty the excessively attached King lost his good sense and spent his life without spiritual benefit. Purajana passed half his life begetting many qualified offspring whose marriages he duly arranged. His city Pancala became overcrowded with his sons and grandsons who plundered his dear assets. Nrada warns Pracinabarhisat that like him, Purajana was also attached to fruitive activities and ghastly animal sacrifices. Verses 13-18 Nrada describes a Gandharva King named Candavega (time) who with his 360 soldiers and 360 female companions plundered Purajanas city for one hundred years. They wore down the citys serpent protector placing Purajana and his associates in deep anxiety. In his bewilderment Purajana remained oblivious to his impending death. Verses 19-30 Nrada relates how he was cursed by the unpopular daughter of time (Kalakanya) for refusing to accept her marriage proposal. The frustrated Kalakanya later proposed to Yavan-raja who accepted her as his sister. He engaged her, along with his soldiers and younger brother Prajvara, in attacking people in general. Discussion Topics (Und) A person who is a non-devotee has no good qualifications. (26.8) A womans sex desire is nine times stronger than a mans. (27.1) (PeA) When a neophyte in Krsna consciousness eats too much, he falls down.( 26.13) The husband should engage in devotional service, and the wife should be faithful and religious according to the Vedic injunctions. (27.1) (SC) actually, in this world there is no happiness. (27.29) 4.28 PURAJANA BECOMES A WOMAN IN THE NEXT LIFE Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. How does rla Prabhupda define krpana? (7) 2. Explain why does the living entity not want to leave his material body? (10) 3. What roles do the subtle and gross bodies play in material enjoyment? (17) 4. Analyze why Purajana become a well placed Princess in his next life. 5. What is the significance of Malayadhvaja and his children? (29) 6. Explain nirjana bhajana. (33)

7. What three ways are mentioned for conquering over the relativities of life? (37) 8. Explain the two types of Mayavadi philosophies. (40) 9. What is saha-marana and why was it outlawed? (50) 10. Who is the brhmaa friend of Purajana? (51) 11. Describe how a person can contact the Supersoul? (52) 12. Why does the Lord expand himself? (53) 13. What analogy does the brhmaa use to explain Vaidharbhis position? 14. Explain the significance of the personality Vaidharbhi? (65) Analogies: None 4.28 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-26 Yavana-raja, Prajvara, Kalakanya and their soldiers attacked and disabled the citizens of Purajanas city. Being embraced by Kalakanya, the sex addicted Purajana lost his beauty, intelligence and opulence. In his weakened conditioned he was conquered by the Gandharvas and Yavanas. The defeated King became perturbed that his family members and associates had begun opposing him. Being forced to leave his city the confused King remained concerned for his family. At that time Prajvara set fire to the inhabited city. Seeing this precarious situation the wearied serpent unsuccessfully sought to escape. Absorbed in concerns for his familys welfare and his lost assets, Purajana began recalling his many past dealings with his wife. Yavana-raja and his associates bound the King, his relatives, and the serpent, leading them away from the city, which was immediately smashed to dust. Despite his condition the King could not remember his friend, the Supersoul. Taking advantage of this opportunity the many animals whom the king had sacrificed took revenge by piercing him with their horns. Verses 27-50 Leaving his body while remembering his wife Purajana took his next birth as the beautiful princess Vaidharbhi. Marrying the powerful King Malayadhvaja, she gave birth to one blackeyed daughter and seven sons. Marrying his daughter to Agastya Muni and dividing his kingdom among his sons, Malayadhvaja, followed by his wife, retired to solitary Kulacala to worship Lord Krsna and perform austerities. Through his spiritual practices for one hundred celestial years he developed perfect knowledge and pure devotional attraction to Lord Krsna. Exhibiting deep renunciation Queen Vaidharbhi faithfully served her husband until he left his body. Lamenting pitiably, she prepared herself to perish in the funeral pyre along with her husband. Verses 51-65 A brahmana who was an old friend of Purajana appeared and began questioning and pacifying the Queen. He explained that he was her eternal, intimate friend. She had rejected him in favor of being an enjoyer of the world in different bodily forms, including those of Purajana and Vaidharbhi. The brahmana described through an allegory the Queens bewildered condition in material existence. He revealed her actual identity as an eternal spirit soul one in quality and interest with the Supersoul. Nrada concludes the story of Purajana which is an instruction for self-realization. Discussion Topics (PeA) The more one enjoys sex during youth, the more he suffers in old age. (1) (PrA) ...it is an advantage for a woman to become a man, but it is not at all advantageous for the man to become a woman. (19) (ThA) Darwins theory... is simply a nonsensical theory. (53) (M&M) when the acarya disappears....( ISKCON - as it was, is and should be) (48)

4.29 TALKS BETWEEN NRADA AND KING PRCNABARHI Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. What does avadhuta mean and how does it relate to smell? (11) 2. How do sahajiyas view sex? 3. How does Vrndavana rectify sinful persons? (14) 4. What contemporary example does Prabhupda cite of trying to solve problems but subsequently creating other problems? (33) 5. What is nirjana-bhajana and why cant a neophyte devotee practice it? (41) 6. Explain the mistake of the Arya-samajists? (48) 7. Why did Nrada Muni tell a second allegory to the King? (52) 8. In the deer allegory what do the following represent: (53 & 54) 9. Deer / Flower garden / Humming of bumblebees / Tiger / Hunter? 10. Who are the karma jada-smartas and why dont they like devotional service? (57) 11. Briefly explain the process of transmigration with reference to the Supersoul and the subtle and gross bodies. (62) 12. Give three examples of the connection between the mental condition and the gross body in both material life and Krsna Consciousness. (63) 13. Explain the relation between mental condition, the material modes and future life. (66) 14. Explain dreams according to text 67. 15. At which times does the soul not identify with his gross body? (71) 16. How does Viraraghava Acarya define protection of citizenry? (81) Analogies: 4.29.10: Sometimes we find that little insects are attracted by the brightness of fire and thus enter into it. Similarly, the two eyes of the living entity are attracted by bright and beautiful forms. They are entangled in these forms, exactly as the insect becomes attracted to fire. 4.29.27: A servant may desire to start his own business and imitate his master, and when he chooses to do so, he may leave the protection of his master. Sometimes he is a failure, and sometimes he is successful. Similarly, the living entity, part and parcel of Krsna, starts his own business to compete with the Lord. 4.29.33: When one gets tired of keeping a burden on his head, he will place it on his shoulder. This does not mean that he has become freed from the strains of carrying the burden. Similarly, human society in the name of civilization is creating one kind of trouble to avoid another kind of trouble. 4.29 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-25 King Pracinabarhi expresses his inability to completely grasp the Purajana allegory. Nrada responds by describing: _ The transmigration and entanglement of the living entity (Purajana) in different bodies. _ The human form (city) with its various sense organs (nine gates) and their related objects. _ The mysterious identity of the Supreme Lord (unknown friend). _ Material intelligence (Queen), the ten senses (male friends), sensual engagements (girl friends), the life air (five-headed serpent), the mind (eleventh attendant) and the arena for sense enjoyment (Pancala kingdom). / The chariot of the body and its different parts. _ The influence of death (Yamaraja), bodily and mental disturbances (Yamarajas soldiers), old age (Kalakanya) and extreme fever (Prajvara) on the living entity. Verses 26-55 Nrada describes the troublesome existence of the conditioned soul and presents Krsna consciousness as the sole remedy. Nrada elucidates on the immense benefits of hearing the Lords glories in the association of devotees. He strongly urges Pracinabarhi to reject material religiosity and embrace Krsna consciousness which makes one fearless, perfectly educated

and qualified to become a bona fide spiritual master. Nrada next instructs Pracinabarhi through a narration comparing family entanglement to a deer enjoying in a nice garden while oblivious to imminent dangers. He urges the King to renounce household life and the desire for heavenly promotion in favor of taking shelter of the Supreme Lord. Verses 56-85 Appreciating Nradas instructions the King compares them to the inferior fruitive path he had previously been taught. Nrada elaborately responds to the Kings inquiry about the souls transmigration into different bodies under the laws of karma. Nrada then explains the workings of the five sense objects, five sense organs, five knowledge-acquiring senses and the mind in relation to the conditioned soul. He concludes that one can be enlightened by serving the Supreme Lord. Sri Maitreya glorifies Nrada who explained transcendental knowledge to King Pracinabarhi. Nrada departs for Siddhaloka and the King retires to Kapilasrama where he achieves spiritual perfection in pure devotional service to the Supreme Lord. Sri Maitreya lists the outstanding benefits of hearing and chanting the allegorical narration of Purajana. Discussion Topics (Und) The mechanics of the subtle body (74) (PeA) one has to give up family life at a certain age (the age of fifty), take vanaprastha (54) (ThA) the foolish Darwinian theory of the anthropologists (42) (Eva) Actually the material condition cannot be improved. (32) 4.30 THE ACTIVITIES OF THE PRACETS Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. How is Lord iva able to offer all kinds of material happiness? (2) 2. Why is the Supreme Lord described as Purajana? (3) 3. Describe some characteristics of Kinnaras (6) 4. What is a mature devotees attitude towards material opulence? (19) 5. Define Hari-medhase (24) 6. What is the most valuable benediction the Lord gives to neophyte devotees? (27) 7. What is the best benediction a devotee can ask of the Lord? (33) 8. Describe the results achieved by an audience that hears transcendental topics. (35) 9. Which two types of people are able to take advantage of the traveling preacher? (37) 10. List four qualities of Aryans. (40) 11. Cite two examples of the Lords renunciation. (43) 12. Why were the Pracets angry to see the tall trees? (44) 13. Explain why swamis are sometimes addressed as Mahrja. (45) 14. Briefly sketch the story of the Pracets wife Marisa. (47) 15. For what two reasons did Daksa have to take birth from Marisas womb? (48) Analogies: 4.30.12: A good tree within a garden or forest, its flowers will fill the forest with their fragrance.Similarly, a good son within a family makes the whole family famous all over the world. 4.30.19: How the same activity can be the cause of bondage and liberation can be explained as follows. One may get indigestion due to eating too many milk preparations--condensed milk, sweet rice, and so on. But even though there is indigestion or diarrhea, another milk preparationyogurt mixed with black pepper and salt--will immediately cure these maladies. In other words, one milk preparation can cause indigestion and diarrhea, and another milk preparation can cure them. 4.30.30: One has to approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the impersonal Brahman effulgence just as one has to approach the sun through the sunshine. 4.30.32: When a bee approaches the parijata tree, it gets unlimited supplies of honey. There is

no need to go to another tree. If one is fixed in the service of the lotus feet of the Lord, there is unlimited transcendental bliss, and as such there is no need to ask for further benediction. 75 4.30 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-20 Vidura asks Maitreya for details of the Pracets (sons of Pracinabarhi) achievements through chanting the song composed by Lord iva. Maitreya responds by elaborately describing the beautiful audience that Lord Vishnu grants the Pracets in response to their spiritual practices. The satisfied Lord praises the devoted and obedient Pracets for their brotherly dealings. He lists the benefits achieved by remembering the Pracets and reciting Lord ivas song. Lord Visnu blesses the brothers with worldwide fame. He promises them an extremely exalted son through Marisa, the qualified daughter of Kandu Muni and Apsara Pramloca.Marisa was left by her mother to be raised by the trees. The Lord further grants the Pracets prolonged facility for earthly and celestial enjoyment followed by liberation from material existence. The Supreme Lord explains that his selfless and detached devotees are not adversely affected by family life. On that enlightened platform they experience equanimity and freshness in all their activities. Verses 21-42 The Pracets ecstatically offer the Lord respectful prayers enumerating his glories while especially appreciating his compassion. Though fully satisfied by his audience they request the incomparable benediction of always having his devotees association. The brothers exalt the process of hearing and chanting spiritual narrations which neutralizes material contamination and invokes the Lords presence. The liberated devotees who constantly chant the Lords names benefit the world by their travels. The Pracets praise Lord iva by whose grace they were blessed with the Supreme Lords shelter. Offering their various spiritual achievements for the Lords satisfaction they humbly conclude their prayer. Verses 43-51 Having accepted their prayers Lord Visnu departs and the Pracets come out of the water. Seeing the Earths surface covered by tall trees the angered brothers begin burning down the trees with fire and air emitted from their mouths. Lord Brahma stops the devastation by pacifying the angry princes. The surviving trees deliver Marisa to be their wife. The brothers marry Marisa and through her give birth to the previously cursed Daksa who resumes his role as a Prajapati [progenitor]. Discussion Topics (Aut, PrA) leaving the newborn child to the care of the trees. (13) (ThA) A woman cannot have many husbands, although a husband can have many wives. (16) (M&M) One need only work to produce grains and take care of the cows. (44) 4.31 NRADA INSTRUCTS THE PRACETS Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. What is a life based on the Vedic principles (1) 2. Describe the proper and improper way to approach a saintly person. (7) 3. Lit the three kinds of births of a civilized human being. (10) 4. Briefly explain the analogy given in text 17. 5. What are the immediate and remote causes of the cosmic manifestation. What example is cited to clarify this concept? (17) 6. What are three ways to quickly satisfy the Lord and how are they connected? (19) 7. Explain what impels a saintly person to associate with his relatives. (30) Analogies: 4.31.5: Just as the sun disperses darkness, the appearance of a great sage like Nrada disperses ignorance.

4.31.15:During the rainy season, the rain, by rejuvenating the production of vegetables on earth, enables man and animals to obtain living energy. When there is no rain, food is scarce, and man and animal simply die. All vegetables, as well as moving living entities, are originally products of the earth. They come from the earth, and again they merge into the earth. Similarly, the total material energy is generated from the body of Krsna, and at such a time the entire cosmic manifestation is visible. When Krsna winds up His energy, everything is finished. 4.31.16: When one sleeps, the senses are inactive, but this does not mean that the senses are absent. When one is awakened, the senses become active again. Similarly, this cosmic creation is sometimes manifest and sometimes unmanifest...When the cosmic manifestation is dissolved, it is in a kind of sleeping condition, an inactive state. Whether the cosmic manifestation is active or inactive, the energy of the Supreme Lord is always existing. 4.31.20: Sometimes a king may engage a joker, and in the process of joking, the king is sometimes insulted. The king, however, enjoys these activities. Everyone worships the Supreme Lord with great reverence; therefore the Lord sometimes wants to enjoy the chastisement of His devotees. 77 4.31 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-13 The Pracets lived at home for thousands of years and developed perfect knowledge. Retiring from family life they went to the seashore where they perfected their Krsna consciousness. While practicing yoga the brothers are visited by Nrada Muni whom they request for enligthenment. Nrada explains the following: _ The perfections achieved by a person born to engage in devotional service. _ The three kinds of births for civilized humans and their uselessness if not engaged in devotional service. _ The worthlessness of various processes, spiritual practices and personal qualifications when devoid of devotional service. _ The goal of all auspicious activities (karma,jnana,yoga) is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Verses 14-17 Nrada presents a series of analogies which illustrate that: _ By satisfying the Lord all demigods are automatically satisfied. _ Everything emanates from and returns to the Supreme Lord. _ The cosmos is one and different from the Supreme Lord. _ The Lord is the source of material nature but is unaffected by it. Verses 18-25 Nrada instructs the Pracets to serve the Supreme Lord and reveals the means for satisfying Him. Nrada describes how the independent Supreme Lord relishes and is controlled by the love of his pure devotees. That Supreme Lord never accepts a proud person who derides his devotees. Nrada departs and by his instructions the brothers advance to the ultimate destination. Verses 26-31 Having concluded his narration of the descendants of Mahrja Uttanapada, Sukadeva Goswami prepares to describe the descendants of Mahrja Priyavrata. Elated by the transcendental narration Vidura offers obeisances to Sri Maitreya and departs for Hastinapura. Sukadeva Goswami explains the benefits of hearing these topics. Discussion Topics (Und) There are three causes of creation--time, the ingredient and the creator (18) (SC) The basic flaw in modern civilization is that boys and girls are given freedom during

school to enjoy sex life. (1) (ThA) Nature is not the cause of the material manifestation (17)